Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

to come (in) to one's kingdom

Толкование Перевод

1 kingdom

['kɪŋdəm]
сущ.

1) королевство, царство, государство

medieval kingdom — средневековое королевство

Syn:

realm, state

2) мир, царство

- animal kingdom
- mineral kingdom
- plant kingdom
- vegetable kingdom
3) сфера влияния

to come (in) to one's kingdom — приобрести власть, мощь, силу

4) ( the Kingdom) рел. Царство Божие

Thy kingdom come — да приидет Царствие Твое (из молитвы "Отче наш")

••

gone to the kingdom come — отошёл в лучший мир, скончался

to send to kingdom come — отправить на тот свет

to put off till kingdom come — откладывать до Второго пришествия

Англо-русский современный словарь > kingdom
2 ♦ kingdom

♦ kingdom /ˈkɪŋdəm/
n.

1 regno; reame: (polit.) the United Kingdom, il Regno Unito

2 (fig.) regno; mondo; impero: the kingdom of learning, il mondo della cultura

3 (relig.) regno: «Thy Kingdom come», «venga il Tuo Regno»; the Kingdom of Heaven, il regno dei cieli

4 ( tassonomia) regno: the mineral kingdom, il regno minerale

● (fam.) kingdom come, l'altro mondo; l'aldilà: They sent him to kingdom come, lo hanno spedito all'altro mondo □ to come into one's kingdom, raggiungere la preminenza.

English-Italian dictionary > ♦ kingdom
3 kingdom

{'kiŋdəm}
1. кралство, царство, кралска/царска власт
2. прен. царство
vegetable/animal KINGDOM растително/животинско царство/свят
to come into one's KINGDOM бивам признат, налагам се

* * *

{'kindъm} n 1. кралство, царство; кралска/царска власт; 2. пр

* * *

царство; кралство;

* * *
1. to come into one's kingdom бивам признат, налагам се 2. vegetable/animal kingdom растително/животинско царство/свят 3. кралство, царство, кралска/царска власт 4. прен. царство
* * *

kingdom[´kiʃdəm] n 1. кралство, царство; кралска (царска) власт; the United K. Обединеното кралство; the \kingdom of God царство небесно; to come into o.'s \kingdom бивам признат, налагам се; 2. прен. царство.

English-Bulgarian dictionary > kingdom
4 till kingdom come

( till kingdom(-)come)

до бесконечности; ≈ до второго пришествия

Monica: "Is there any soap in that bathroom?" Fred: "Yes, but the tap's a bit funny. You'ave to go on turning it till Kingdom come." (N. Coward, ‘Present Laughter’, act I) — Моника: "А мыло в ванной есть?" Фред: "Да, но кран не совсем в порядке. Тебе придется его очень долго крутить."

You could live up here till Kingdom come... and no one would ever find out... (J. Aldridge, ‘The Hunter’, ch. 10) — Тут можно жить хоть до второго пришествия... и никто на свете тебя не сыщет...

Large English-Russian phrasebook > till kingdom come
5 till kingdom come

adv infml

You can blow through your nostrils till kingdom come — Ты сколько угодно можешь раздувать свои ноздри

You could live up here till kingdom come and no one would ever find out — Ты можешь жить здесь сколько угодно, и никто не догадается

The new dictionary of modern spoken language > till kingdom come
6 to kingdom come

эвф.

( to kingdom(-)come)

на тот свет [kingdom-come загробный, потусторонний мир; выражение из молитвы "Отче наш": thy kingdom come приидет царствие твое]

And no more shall I write I swear until this gale is blown out, or we are blown to Kingdom-Come. (J. London, ‘The Mutiny of the ‘Elslinore’’, ch. XL) — Даю себе слово, больше не буду писать, пока этот адский ветер не стихнет или не умчит нас в царство теней.

‘Those people have one great misfortune, Colonel House,’ remarked the professor. ‘They are sitting on one of the world's great oil deposits.’ ‘I know,’ said the other. ‘It may explode and blow us all to kingdom come.’ (U. Sinclair, ‘Worlds End’, ch. 28) — - Этому народу в одном не повезло, полковник Хаус, - заметил профессор. - Он сидит на богатейшем в мире месторождении нефти. - Да, - сказал Хаус, - я знаю. И все это того и гляди взлетит на воздух, и мы тоже, за компанию.

If she suddenly popped off to kingdom come there'd be nobody left to think and plot and slave, and then where would they all be? (R. Aldington, ‘Very Heaven’, part I, ch. 2) — Если она отправится вдруг на тот свет, кто же будет думать и заботиться о них и работать на всех как рабыня? что же тогда с ними со всеми станет?

Large English-Russian phrasebook > to kingdom come
7 go beyond the veil

эвф.

(go beyond the veil (тж. go hence, go out of this world, go the way of nature, go to a better world, go to glory, go to heaven, go to kingdom-come, go to one's last или long home))

умереть, скончаться, уйти из жизни, отправиться к праотцам, покончить счёты с жизнью, покинуть этот бренный мир, отправиться на тот свет, отдать Богу душу [go to one's last или long home этим. библ. Ecclesiastes XII, 5]; см. тж. go west, go to grass 2) и go the way of all flesh 1)

A strapping lad like Cliffy Benton to be smashed up and put out of his life, and all the parsons can do about it is stuff religion down y'r throat, and try to make y' believe Cliffy's gone to glory: ‘God knows best.’ (K. S. Prichard, ‘Jolden Miles’, ch. 10) — Клифа Бентона, этого чудесного парня, задавило насмерть. А попы рады случаю морочить вам головы всякой чепухой. Клиф Бентон, видите ли, отправился в Царствие Небесное! На то, мол, воля Божья!

‘The Salvation Army captain said Bill'd go straight to glory because he was a good Christian.’ ‘He was, too... sang hymns - even when he was drunk.’ (K. S. Prichard, ‘Patch and Colour’, ‘Marlene’) — - Капитан Армии спасения сказал, что Билл попадет прямо в рай, ведь он добрый христианин. - Что верно, то верно. Он и пьяный распевал религиозные гимны.

Patrick Henry has already gone to his long home; Samuel Adams was soon to follow. (Ch. Beard and M. Beard, ‘The Rise of American Civilization’, ch. XII) — Патрик Генри уже ушел в страну, откуда нет возврата, вскоре за ним последовал и Сэмюель Адамс.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > go beyond the veil
8 IRA

Del verbo ir: ( conjugate ir) \ \
irá es: \ \
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) futuro indicativo
Multiple Entries: IRA ir ira
ir ( conjugate ir) verbo intransitivo 1
a) (trasladarse, desplazarse) to go;

◊ ira en taxi to go by taxi;
iban a caballo/a pie they were on horseback/on foot; ira por mar to go by sea; ¡Fernando! — ¡voy! Fernando! — (just) coming! o I'll be right there!; el ira y venir de los invitados the coming and going of the guests; vamos a casa let's go home; ¿adónde va este tren? where's this train going (to)?; ira de compras/de caza to go shopping/hunting; ya vamos para allá we're on our way; ¿por dónde se va a …? how do you get to …?; ira por or (Esp) a por algo/algn to go to get sth/sb; voy (a) por pan I'm going to get some bread
b) ( asistir) to go to;

◊ voy a clases nocturnas I go to evening classes;
ya va al colegio she's already at school 2 ( expresando propósito) ira a + inf:
◊ ¿has ido a verla? have you been to see her?;
ve a ayudarla go and help her; ver tb ira v aux 1 3 (al arrojar algo, arrojarse):
◊ tírame la llave — ¡allá va! throw me the key — here you are o there you go!;
tírate del trampolín — ¡allá voy! jump off the board! — here I go/come! 4 [ comentario]:
◊ no iba con mala intención it wasn't meant unkindly;
eso va por ti también that goes for you too, and the same goes for you 1 (+ compl) ( sin énfasis en el movimiento):
◊ iban cantando por el camino they sang as they went along;
¿van cómodos? are you comfortable?; íbamos sentados we were sitting down; vas muy cargada you have a lot to carry; yo iba a la cabeza I was in the lead 2 ( refiriéndose al atuendo):
◊ iban de largo they wore long dresses;
voy a ira de Drácula I'm going to go as Dracula; iba de verde she was dressed in green 3 ( en calidad de) ira de algo to go (along) as sth;
◊ yo fui de intérprete I went along as interpreter
1 [camino/sendero] ( llevar) ira a algo to lead to sth, to go to sth 2 (extenderse, abarcar):
◊ la autopista va desde Madrid hasta Valencia the highway goes from Madrid to Valencia;
el período que va desde … hasta … the period from … to … 1 (marchar, desarrollarse):
◊ ¿cómo va el nuevo trabajo? how's the new job going?;
va de mal en peor it's going from bad to worse; ¿cómo te va? how's it going?, how are things? (colloq), what's up? (AmE colloq); ¿cómo les fue en Italia? how was Italy?, how did you get on in Italy?; me fue mal/bien en el examen I did badly/well in the exam; ¡que te vaya bien! all the best!, take care!; ¡que te vaya bien (en) el examen! good luck in the exam 2 ( en competiciones):
◊ ¿cómo van? — 3-1 what's the score? — 3-1;
voy ganando yo I'm ahead, I'm winning 3 ( en el desarrollo de algo):
◊ ¿por dónde van en historia? where have you got (up) to in history?;
¿todavía vas por la página 20? are you still on page 20? 4 ( estar en camino):
◊ ¡vamos para viejos! we're getting on o old!;
va para los cincuenta she's going on fifty; ya va para dos años que … it's getting on for two years since … 5 (sumar, hacer):
◊ ya van tres veces que te lo digo this is the third time I've told you;
con este van seis six, counting this one 6 ( haber transcurrido): en lo que va del or (Esp) de año/mes so far this year/month 1 ( deber colocarse) to go;
◊ ¿dónde van las toallas? where do the towels go?;
¡qué va! (fam): ¿has terminado? — ¡qué va! have you finished? — you must be joking!; ¿se disgustó? — ¡qué va! did she get upset? — not at all!; vamos a perder el avión — ¡qué va! we're going to miss the plane — no way! 2
a) ( combinar) ira con algo to go with sth

b) (sentar bien, convenir) (+ me/te/le etc):

◊ el negro no te va bien black doesn't suit you;
te iraá bien un descanso a rest will do you good 3 (Méx) (tomar partido por, apoyar) irale a algo/algn to support sth/sb;
◊ le va al equipo peruano he supports the Peruvian team
1
◊ vamos

a) (expresando incredulidad, fastidio):

◊ ¡vamos! ¿eso quién se lo va a creer? come off it o come on! who do you think's going to believe that?

b) (intentando tranquilizar, animar, dar prisa):

◊ vamos, mujer, dile algo go on, say something to him;
¡vamos, date prisa! come on, hurry up!
c) (al aclarar, resumir):

◊ eso sería un disparate, vamos, digo yo that would be a stupid thing to do, well, that's what I think anyway;
vamos, que no es una persona de fiar basically, he's not very trustworthy; es mejor que el otro, vamos it's better than the other one, anyway 2
◊ vaya

a) (expresando sorpresa, contrariedad):

◊ ¡vaya! ¡tú por aquí! what a surprise! what are you doing here?;
¡vaya! ¡se ha vuelto a caer! oh no o (colloq) damn! it's fallen over again!
b) (Esp) ( para enfatizar):

◊ ¡vaya cochazo! what a car!
ira v aux ira a + inf: 1
a) (para expresar tiempo futuro, propósito) to be going to + inf;

◊ voy a estudiar medicina I'm going to study medicine;
va a hacer dos años que … it's getting on for two years since …
b) (en propuestas, sugerencias):

◊ vamos a ver ¿cómo dices que te llamas? now then, what did you say your name was?;
bueno, vamos a trabajar all right, let's get to work 2 (al prevenir, hacer recomendaciones):
◊ que no se te vaya a caer make sure you don't drop it;
cuidado, no te vayas a caer mind you don't fall (colloq); lleva el paraguas, no vaya a ser que llueva take the umbrella, in case it rains 3 ( expresando un proceso paulatino):
◊ poco a poco irá aprendiendo she'll learn little by little;
ya puedes ira haciéndote a la idea you'd better get used to the idea; la situación ha ido empeorando the situation has been getting worse and worse irse verbo pronominal 1 ( marcharse) to leave;
◊ ¿por qué te vas tan temprano? why are you leaving o going so soon?;
vámonos let's go; bueno, me voy right then, I'm taking off (AmE) o (BrE) I'm off; no te vayas don't go; vete a la cama go to bed; se fue de casa/de la empresa she left home/the company; vete de aquí get out of here; se han ido de viaje they're away, they've gone away 2 (consumirse, gastarse):
◊ ¡cómo se va el dinero! I don't know where the money goes!;
se me va medio sueldo en el alquiler half my salary goes on the rent 3 ( desaparecer) [mancha/dolor] to go;
◊ se ha ido la luz the electricity's gone off;
(+ me/te/le etc)
◊ ¿se te ha ido el dolor de cabeza? has your headache gone?
4 (salirse, escaparse) [líquido/gas] to escape;
◊ se le está yendo el aire al globo the balloon's losing air o going down
5 (caerse, perder el equilibrio) (+ compl):
◊ irase de boca/espaldas to fall flat on one's face/back;
me iba para atrás I was falling backwards; frenó y nos fuimos todos para adelante he braked and we all went flying forwards
ira sustantivo femenino rage, anger
ir
I verbo intransitivo
1 (dirigirse a un lugar) to go: ¡vamos!, let's go!
voy a París, I'm going to Paris ➣ Ver nota en go
2 (acudir regularmente) to go: va al colegio, he goes to school
van a misa, they go to church
3 (conducir a) to lead, go to: el sendero va a la mina, the path goes to the mine
esta carretera va a Londres, this road leads to London
4 (abarcar) to cover: la finca va desde la alambrada al camino, the estate extends from the wire fence to the path
las lecciones que van desde la página 1 a la 53, the lessons on pages 1 to 53
5 (guardarse habitualmente) va al lado de éste, it goes beside this one
6 (mantener una posición) to be: va el primero, he's in first place
7 (tener un estado de ánimo, una apariencia) to be: iba furioso/radiante, he was furious/radiant
vas muy guapa, you look very smart o pretty
8 (desenvolverse) ¿cómo te va?, how are things? o how are you doing?
¿cómo te va en el nuevo trabajo?, how are you getting on in your new job?
9 (funcionar) to work (properly): el reloj no va, the clock doesn't go o work
10 (sentar bien) to suit: ese corte de pelo no te va nada, that haircut doesn't suit you at all
11 (combinar) to match, go: el rojo no va con el celeste, red doesn't go with pale blue
12 (vestir) to wear
ir con abrigo, to wear a coat
ir de negro/de uniforme, to be dressed in black/in uniform
la niña irá de enfermera, the little girl will dress up as a nurse
13 fam (importar, concernir) to concern: eso va por ti también, and the same goes for you
ni me va ni me viene, I don't care one way or the other
14 (apostar) to bet: va un café a que no viene, I bet a coffee that he won't come
15 (ir + de) fam (comportarse de cierto modo) to act
ir de listo por la vida, to be a smart ass (tratar) to be about: ¿de qué va la película?, what's the film about?
16 (ir + detrás de) to be looking for: hace tiempo que voy detrás de un facsímil de esa edición, I've been after a facsimile of that edition for a long time
17 (ir + por) ir por la derecha, to keep (to the) right (ir a buscar) ve por agua, go and fetch some water (haber llegado) voy por la página noventa, I've got as far as page ninety
18 (ir + para) (tener casi, estar cercano a) va para los cuarenta, she's getting on for forty
ya voy para viejo, I'm getting old (encaminarse a) iba para ingeniero, she was studying to be an engineer
este niño va para médico, this boy's going to become a doctor
II verbo auxiliar
1 (ir + gerundio) va mejorando, he's improving
ir caminando, to go on foot
2 (ir + pp) ya van estrenadas tres películas de Almodóvar, three films by Almodovar have already been released
3 ( ir a + infinitivo) iba a decir que, I was going to say that
va a esquiar, she goes skiing
va a nevar, it's going to snow
vas a caerte, you'll fall Locuciones: a eso iba, I was coming to that
¡ahí va!, catch!
en lo que va de año, so far this year
¡qué va!, of course not! o nothing of the sort!
¡vamos a ver!, let's see!
van a lo suyo, they look after their own interests
¡vaya!, fancy that
¡vaya cochazo!, what a car!
ir a parar, to end up
ira sustantivo femenino wrath, rage, anger ' ira' also found in these entries: Spanish: acceso - atizar - dejarse - desahogarse - descargar - enrojecer - ir - primera - primero - provocar - rabia - roja - rojo - ya - aplacar - chispeante - ciego - desahogar - enceguecer - incontrolado - nubosidad English: anger - beyond - blaze - fit - glower - IRA - ire - wrath - angrily - fury - surge - vent

IRA

tr['aɪ'ɑːr'eɪ]

abbreviation

1 ( Irish Republican Army) Ejército Republicano irlandés; (abbreviation) IRA nombre masculino

noun

a) (= Irish Republican Army) IRA m

b) 'aɪrə ( in US) = Individual Retirement Account

••
Cultural note:

IRA - Irish Republican Army

El IRA (Ejército Republicano Irlandés) es una organización paramilitar ilegal, fundada en 1919 para luchar por la independencia irlandesa del Reino Unido (United Kingdom). Después de la separación, en 1921, de los seis condados del noreste de la isla que siguieron bajo control británico, como la provincia de Northern Ireland, su objetivo pasó a ser la unificación de la República de Irlanda e Irlanda del Norte. Posteriormente, como respuesta a lo que se percibía como represión contra la minoría católica en Irlanda del Norte, una facción del IRA ( Provisional IRA) se reactivó en 1970, cometiendo actos de terrorismo en Irlanda del Norte e Inglaterra. El acuerdo de Viernes Santo ( Good Friday Agreement), en 1998, ha llevado a un período de relativa paz entre las comunidades enfrentadas en Irlanda del Norte

N ABBR

1) = Irish Republican Army IRA m

2) (US)
= individual retirement account
* * *

noun

a) (= Irish Republican Army) IRA m

b) ['aɪrə] ( in US) = Individual Retirement Account

••
Cultural note:

IRA - Irish Republican Army

El IRA (Ejército Republicano Irlandés) es una organización paramilitar ilegal, fundada en 1919 para luchar por la independencia irlandesa del Reino Unido (United Kingdom). Después de la separación, en 1921, de los seis condados del noreste de la isla que siguieron bajo control británico, como la provincia de Northern Ireland, su objetivo pasó a ser la unificación de la República de Irlanda e Irlanda del Norte. Posteriormente, como respuesta a lo que se percibía como represión contra la minoría católica en Irlanda del Norte, una facción del IRA ( Provisional IRA) se reactivó en 1970, cometiendo actos de terrorismo en Irlanda del Norte e Inglaterra. El acuerdo de Viernes Santo ( Good Friday Agreement), en 1998, ha llevado a un período de relativa paz entre las comunidades enfrentadas en Irlanda del Norte

English-spanish dictionary > IRA
9 blow

̈ɪbləu I сущ.
1) удар at a blow, at one blow, with one blow ≈ одним ударом;
перен. сразу a blow on/to the head ≈ удар по голове without striking a blow ≈ без борьбы The boxer took several blows to the head. ≈ Боксер получил несколько ударов по голове. He took a blow to the chin. ≈ Он получил удар по челюсти. to rain indiscriminate blows on smb. ≈ обрушивать на кого-л. град беспорядочных ударов to reel under crushing blows ≈ зашататься/дрогнуть от сокрушительных ударов body blow ≈ удар по корпусу crushing, hard, heavy, powerful, resounding, severe, staggering blow ≈ сильный удар, сокрушающий удар decisive blow ≈ решающий удар fatal, mortal blow ≈ смертельный удар glancing, light blow ≈ скользящий удар indiscriminate blows ≈ беспорядочные удары an exchange of blows ≈ обмен ударами;
перен. обмен "уколами" (колкостями в адрес друг друга) to deal a blow, strike a blow, deliver a blow ≈ наносить удар to aim a blow ≈ (at) замахнуться на to strike a blow for ≈ помогать to strike a blow against ≈ противодействовать to heap blows on, rain blows on ≈ заваливать( кого-л.) ударами to cushion a blow ≈ смягчать удар to deflect blow, parry blow, ward off blow ≈ отражать, парировать удар to dodge a blow ≈ избегать удара, уклоняться, увертываться от удара Syn: box, knock
1., punch II
1., stroke
1.
2) конфликт, столкновение to come to blows, fall to blows, go to blows, exchange blows ≈ приходить в столкновение;
вступить в драку;
дойти до рукопашной Syn: combat
1.
3) несчастье, удар Failure to land the job came as a blow. ≈ Неудача с получением работы оказалась настоящим несчастьем. His death will be a terrible blow. ≈ Его смерть будет страшным ударом. Syn: calamity II
1. сущ.
1) а) дуновение, порыв ветра to get a blow ≈ подышать свежим воздухом Syn: waft
1., whiff I
1., blast
1. б) звук музыкального инструмента;
встреча с целью музицирования The musicians might come together now and again for a blow, but it's finished as a regular aggregation. ≈ Музыканты могут изредка собираться, чтобы поиграть вместе, но единым оркестром они уже не выступают. в) звук при сморкании
2) а) хвастовство Syn: boasting, bragging, brag, vaunt
1. б) амер.;
диал. хвастун Syn: boaster I
3) тех. дутье;
бессемерование
4) кладка яиц( мухами или другими насекомыми)
5) сл. кокаин Syn: cocaine
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - blew, прич. прош. вр. - blown
1) веять, дуть( о ветре) to blow great guns ≈ реветь, выть( о буре) blow open
2) а) пыхтеть, тяжело дышать The horse blew heavily. ≈ Лошадь тяжело дышала. Syn: puff
2., pant
1., gasp
2. б) загнать( обыкн. о лошади)
3) пускать, выбрасывать фонтан( о ките)
4) разг. а) хвастать Syn: boast I
2., brag
2. б) горячиться, бушевать Syn: fume
2., storm
2.
5) а) выдыхать He blew a whiff from his pipe. ≈ Он выпустил дымок из трубки. She blew him a kiss. ≈ Она послала ему воздушный поцелуй. б) курить to blow a cloud ≈ курить трубку в) сл. транжирить, выкидывать на ветер (деньги) He blew $50 on lunch. ≈ Он выкинул 50 баксов на завтрак. Syn: squander
2. г) сл. продуть, проиграть;
упустить (возможность, шанс) ;
напортить He blew his chance. ≈ Он упустил свой шанс. Syn: ruin
2., spoil
2.
6) а) гнать;
развевать( о ветре, о струе воздуха) б) быть гонимым (ветром) ;
развеваться;
амер.;
разг. носиться (как бы подгоняемый ветром) в) амер.;
сл. поспешно уходить, убегать
7) а) играть( на духовом инструменте) ;
свистеть в свисток б) играть мелодию и т. п.( на духовом инструменте) в) давать сигнал( подъема, тревоги и т. п. с помощью трубы, горна и т. п.) г) амер.;
разг. исполнять джазовые произведения Dave Milton is a school librarian who also blows jazz tenor with the New Jazz Orchestra. ≈ Дейв Милтон работает школьным библиотекарем и кроме того играет джазовые теноровые партии в Новом джаз-оркестре.
8) а) издавать звук, звучать( о духовом инструменте) ;
гудеть, свистеть ( о гудке, свистке) б) звучать (о звуке, мелодии) Let the mournful martial music blow. ≈ Пусть звучит похоронная военная музыка. Syn: sound I
2.
9) дуть на что-л., чтобы высушить, согреть или охладить The winter was cold and he blew his fingers. ≈ Зима была холодной, и он дул на пальцы, чтобы согреть их.
10) раздувать (огонь, мехи)
11) а) перегорать( о предохранителях) б) пережигать( предохранители)
12) продувать, прочищать, очищать с помощью воздуха (от слизи и т. п.) to blow eggs ≈ продувать яйца to blow gas (water) pipes ≈ прочищать газовые (водяные) трубы to blow one's nose ≈ сморкаться
13) выдувать to blow bubbles ≈ пускать мыльные пузыри to blow glass ≈ выдувать стекло
14) взрывать( обыкн. blow up) to blow open ≈ взрывать, взламывать( с помощью взрывчатки) to blow open a safe ≈ взломать сейф That was a good aim;
the target has been blown to pieces. ≈ Прицел был точен - мишень разнесло в щепки. Then the bomb went off, and two of our officers were blown to glory. ≈ А затем бомба взорвалась, и двоих наших офицеров разнесло в клочья. to blow ( a person's) mind ≈ вызывать галлюцинации с помощью наркотиков, особ. ЛСД;
вызывать приятные или неприятные ощущения to blow something to stoms, blow something to bits, blow something to places, blow something to smithereens ≈ разрывать что-л. на куски при взрыве, разносить в щепки, разносить в клочья to blow someone to blazes, blow someone to glory, blow someone to kingdom ≈ взрывать кого-л., разносить кого-л. в клочья to blow one's top ≈ взорваться( от гнева и т. п.)
15) сл. осведомлять, доносить;
распространять( слухи и т. п.) to blow the gab, to blow the gaff ≈ выдавать секрет, проболтаться They're anxious you should take no risk of being blown. ≈ Они озабочены тем, что есть риск, что вас выдадут. If Mr. Morell has blown - has told the story of Taffany's, every boat will be watched. ≈ Если мистер Морелл раструбил всем историю Тэффани, за каждой лодкой будет установлено наблюдение.
16) откладывать яйца (о мухах или других насекомых)
17) прич. прош. вр. ≈ blowed;
груб. проклинать I'm absolutely blowed if I know what to do. ≈ Будь я проклят, если я знаю, что делать. blow! ≈ проклятье!
18) амер.;
сл. приглашать Tell Dad, we want to blow him to a good meal. ≈ Скажи отцу, что мы хотим пригласить его пообедать.
19) сл.;
груб. заниматься оральным сексом ∙ blow about blow around blow away blow the cobwebs away blow back blow down blow in blow into blow off blow off steam blow on blow out blow over blow round blow up blow upon to blow out one's brains ≈ пустить пулю в лоб blow high, blow low ≈ что бы ни случилось to blow hot and cold ≈ колебаться, постоянно менять точку зрения blow me down blow the whistle on III
1. сущ.
1) цвет, цветение;
время цветения;
перен. расцвет in blow ≈ в цвету in full blow ≈ в полном расцвете She is not out of blow yet. ≈ Она все еще в расцвете. Syn: flowering
1., florescence, bloom I
1.
2) яркое проявление( чего-л.) It exhibits no rich blow of colour. ≈ В ней не видно ярких цветов.
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - blew, прич. прош. вр. - blown
1) цвести Syn: flower
2., bloom I
2., blossom
2.
2) расцветать Syn: flourish
2., bloom I
2., flower
2.,
удар;
- retaliatory * ответный удар;
возмездие;
- illegal * (спортивное) запрещенный удар;
- at a * одним ударом;
сразу;
- to administer a * наносить удар;
причинять вред;
- to come to *s вступить в драку, дойти до рукопашной;
- to exchange *s драться;
- to rain *s upon smb. осыпать кого-л градом ударов - to strike a * for помогать;
- to strike a * against противодействовать;
- to aim a * at smb's authority подрывать чей-л авторитет;
- without striking a * без усилий несчастье, удар судьбы;
- it came as a crushing * to us для нас это был страшный удар (горное) горный удар;
обрушение кровли > the first * is half the battle (пословица) хорошее начало полдела откачало;
лиха беда начало дуновение;
порыв ветра;
- to get oneself a * подышать свежим воздухом звук духового инструмента звук при сморкании фонтан кита( разговорное) хвастовство (разговорное) хвастун продувка бессемерование (геология) выход рудной жилы на дневную поверхность (сленг) (военное) передышка( сленг) отдых, перерыв, чтобы перекусить;
перекур надувать - to * one's cheeks надуть щеки кладка яиц мухами (сленг) кокаин дуть, веять (о ветре) - it was *ing hard дул сильный ветер;
- it is *ing a gale будет буря гнать (ветром) ;
развевать;
- the wind blew the tent over ветер перевернул палатку;
- many trees were *n down ветер свалил много деревьев;
- a lot of dust was *n in нанесло /нагнало/ много пыли нестись, быть гонимым ветром (часто * away) - to * away an obstacle( военное) снести препятствие артиллерийским огнем играть (на инструменте) ;
дуть (в свисток) ;
издавать звук (о духовом инструменте) ;
свистеть (о сирене, свистке и т. п.) - stop work when the whistle *s прекратите работу по свистку дуть на что-л, студить;
- to * on one's coffee (по) дуть на горячий кофе согревать, сушить или охлаждать дыханием;
- to * on one's fingers дуть на застывшие пальцы раздувать (огонь, мехи) выдувать (стеклянные изделия и т.д.) ;
- * glass выдувать стекло;
- * bottles выдувать бутылки;
- * bubbles пускать пузыри продувать, прочищать;
- to have the pipes *n прочистить трубы очищать от содержимого( воздухом или газом) - to * an egg выпить яйцо (через дырочку) - * your nose well хорошенько высморкайся взрывать;
- they blew the door in and entered они взорвали дверь и вошли внутрь;
- the gates were *n up with dynamit ворота были взорваны динамитом взрываться;
- the gun blew (up) орудие взорвалось лопаться( о вакуумной трубке, камере, покрышке и т. п.) ;
разорваться от внутреннего давления;
- this tin has *n эта консервная банка вздулась пыхтеть;
тяжело дышать;
- the old man was puffing and *ing старик пыхтел и отдувался загнать (лошадь) перегорать (о предохранителях) пережигать( предохранители) ;
- he's *n the fuse (out) он пережег пробки распространять (новости, слухи) ;
- the rumour has widely *n about, that... широко распространился слух, что... бушевать, разражаться гневом разоблачать;
- the spy's cover was *n шпиона разоблачили (разговорное) хвастаться транжирить;
- he blew his last money on a show он потратил свои последние деньги на театр( разговорное) угощать;
- he blew me to a dinner он угостил меня обедом (сленг) уходить, удирать( сленг) проиграть;
проворонить( сленг) ликвидировать;
похерить (разговорное) хандрить (театроведение) (жаргон) забыть текст, реплику ( сленг) мастерски делать что-л;
- he *s great conversation он мастер на разговоры, он любит много говорить( эвфмеизм) ругать, проклинать;
- * it! черт возьми! - I'm *ed if I know провалиться мне на этом месте, если я знаю класть яйца( о мухах) выпускать фонтан (о ките) (разговорное) курить или вдыхать наркотик (устаревшее) разжигать( страсти) (американизм) (сленг) заниматься минетом, феллацио подавать дутье( техническое) парить( о сальнике, фланце) - to blow smth. to some state приводить что-л в какое-л состояние;
- to * shut захлопнуть;
- the wind blew the door shut дверь захлопнуло ветром;
- to * open распахивать;
распахиваться;
- when the door blew open the crowd rushed in когда дверь распахнулась, толпа бросилась внутрь;
- to * to pieces разбить вдребезги;
разорвать на куски;
- to * one's hair dry высушить волосы феном > to * one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
> to * a kiss послать воздушный поцелуй;
> to * hopes sky-high разбить надежды в прах;
> to * sky-high сильно выбранить, выругать;
> to * one's own horn хвастаться;
> to * great guns дуть, бушевать (о буре) ;
> to * hot and cold постоянно менять свои взгляды;
> * high, * low что бы ни случилось;
> to * one's cool потерять самообладание, выйти из себя;
> to * smb. mind волновать, возбуждать;
захватить врасплох, поставить в тупик;
испытывать наркотическое возбуждение, быть в трансе > to * the whistle on smth. положить конец чему-л;
> it's about time someone blew the whistle on his dishonest practices пора прекратить его бесчестные махинации;
> to * the lid off smth. (американизм) (разговорное) разоблачить, обнародовать что-л, > to * the cobwebs away проветрить мозги;
> to * a fuse (американизм) (сленг) раздражаться;
взрываться от гнева;
> to * smb.'s head off изругать кого-л;
> you'll get your head *n off не сносить тебе головы цвет, цветение расцвет цвести;
расцветать

to deal (или to strike, to deliver) a ~ наносить удар;
to aim a blow (at) замахнуться

~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашной

~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашной

blow взрывать (обыкн. blow up) ;
to blow open взрывать, взламывать (с помощью взрывчатки) ;
to blow open a safe взломать сейф ~ дуновение;
to get a blow подышать свежим воздухом ~ (blew;
blown) дуть, веять ~ тех. дутье;
бессемерование ~ звучать (о трубе) ~ играть (на духовом инструменте) ~ кладка яиц (мухами) ~ класть яйца (о мухах) ~ несчастье, удар (судьбы) ~ вчт. программировать ППЗУ ~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие) ~ пыхтеть, тяжело дышать ~ развевать;
гнать (о ветре) ~ раздувать (огонь, мехи;
тж. перен.) ;
выдувать (стеклянные изделия) ;
продувать (трубку и т. п.) ;
пускать (пузыри) ;
to blow bubbles пускать мыльные пузыри;
to blow one's nose сморкаться ~ свистеть, гудеть ~ транжирить (деньги;
тж. blow off) ;
расщедриться ~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашной ~ разг. хвастать ~ хвастовство ~ (blew;
blown) цвести ~ цвет, цветение

~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие)

~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие)

~ раздувать (огонь, мехи;
тж. перен.) ;
выдувать (стеклянные изделия) ;
продувать (трубку и т. п.) ;
пускать (пузыри) ;
to blow bubbles пускать мыльные пузыри;
to blow one's nose сморкаться

to ~ out one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
blow high, blow low что бы ни случилось, во что бы то ни стало

to ~ hot and cold колебаться, постоянно менять точку зрения

~ in взорвать и ворваться (в крепость и т. п.) ~ in задуть, пустить ( доменную печь) ~ in разг. (внезапно) появиться;
влететь

to ~ out one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
blow high, blow low что бы ни случилось, во что бы то ни стало

~ off тех. продувать;
to blow off steam выпустить пар;
перен. дать выход избытку энергии;
разрядиться ~ off разг. мотать, транжирить ( деньги)

~ off тех. продувать;
to blow off steam выпустить пар;
перен. дать выход избытку энергии;
разрядиться

~ раздувать (огонь, мехи;
тж. перен.) ;
выдувать (стеклянные изделия) ;
продувать (трубку и т. п.) ;
пускать (пузыри) ;
to blow bubbles пускать мыльные пузыри;
to blow one's nose сморкаться nose: ~ нос;
to blow one's nose сморкаться;
to speak through one's (или the) nose гнусавить;
говорить в нос

blow взрывать (обыкн. blow up) ;
to blow open взрывать, взламывать (с помощью взрывчатки) ;
to blow open a safe взломать сейф

blow взрывать (обыкн. blow up) ;
to blow open взрывать, взламывать (с помощью взрывчатки) ;
to blow open a safe взломать сейф

~ out выдуть( доменную печь) ~ out задувать, гасить, тушить( свечу, керосиновую лампу и т. п.) ;
гаснуть( от движения воздуха) ~ out лопнуть( о шине и т. п.)

to ~ out one's brains пустить пулю в лоб;
blow high, blow low что бы ни случилось, во что бы то ни стало

~ over миновать, проходить( о грозе, кризисе и т. п.)

to ~ the gaff (или the gab) sl. выдать секрет;
проболтаться gaff: ~ разг. ерунда, вздор;
to blow the gaff проболтаться

~ up разг. бранить, ругать ~ up взлетать на воздух( при взрыве) ~ up взрывать;
to blow up the hell перевернуть все вверх дном ~ up разг. выходить из себя ~ up раздувать ~ up разрушать ~ up фото увеличивать

~ up взрывать;
to blow up the hell перевернуть все вверх дном

~ upon лишать свежести, интереса ~ upon наговаривать;
доносить ~ upon ронять во мнении

~ удар;
at a blow, at one blow одним ударом;
сразу;
to come to blows вступить в бой, в драку, дойти до рукопашной

to deal (или to strike, to deliver) a ~ наносить удар;
to aim a blow (at) замахнуться

~ дуновение;
to get a blow подышать свежим воздухом

~ (р. p. blowed) разг. проклинать;
I'll be blowed if I know провалиться мне на месте, если я знаю;
blow about, blow abroad распространять (слух, известие)

to strike a ~ for помогать;
to strike a blow against противодействовать

to strike a ~ for помогать;
to strike a blow against противодействовать

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > blow
10 over

1.
['əʊvə(r)]adverb

1) (outward and downward) hinüber

2) (so as to cover surface)

draw/board/cover over — zuziehen/-nageln/-decken

3) (with motion above something)

climb/look/jump over — hinüber- od. (ugs.) rüberklettern/-sehen/-springen

4) (so as to reverse position etc.) herum

switch over — umschalten [Programm, Sender]

it rolled over and over — es rollte und rollte

5) (across a space) hinüber; (towards speaker) herüber

he swam over to us/the other side — er schwamm zu uns herüber/hinüber zur anderen Seite

fly over — vorüberfliegen

over here/there — (direction) hier herüber/dort hinüber; (location) hier/dort

they are over [here] for the day — sie sind einen Tag hier

ask somebody over [for dinner] — jemanden [zum Essen] einladen

6) (Radio)

[come in, please,] over — übernehmen Sie bitte

over and out — Ende

7) (in excess etc.)

children of 12 and over — Kinder im Alter von zwölf Jahren und darüber

be [left] over — übrig [geblieben] sein

have over — übrig haben [Geld]

9 into 28 goes 3 and 1 over — 28 geteilt durch neun ist gleich 3, Rest 1

it's a bit over — (in weight) es ist ein bisschen mehr

8) (from beginning to end) von Anfang bis Ende

say something twice over — etwas wiederholen od. zweimal sagen

over and over [again] — immer wieder

several times over — mehrmals

9) (at an end) vorbei; vorüber

be over — vorbei sein; [Aufführung:] zu Ende sein

get something over with — etwas hinter sich (Akk.) bringen

be over and done with — erledigt sein

10)

all over — (completely finished) aus [und vorbei]; (in or on one's whole body etc.) überall; (in characteristic attitude) typisch

I ache all over — mir tut alles weh

be shaking all over — am ganzen Körper zittern

embroidered all over with flowers — ganz mit Blumen bestickt

that is him/something all over — das ist typisch für ihn/etwas

11) (overleaf) umseitig

see over — siehe Rückseite
2. preposition
1) (above) (indicating position) über (+ Dat.); (indicating motion) über (+ Akk.)

2) (on) (indicating position) über (+ Dat.); (indicating motion) über (+ Akk.)

hit somebody over the head — jemandem auf den Kopf schlagen

carry a coat over one's arm — einen Mantel über dem Arm tragen

over the page — auf der nächsten Seite

3) (in or across every part of) [überall] in (+ Dat.); (to and fro upon) über (+ Akk.); (all through) durch

all over — (in or on all parts of) überall in (+ Dat.)

travel all over the country — das ganze Land bereisen

all over Spain — überall in Spanien

she spilt wine all over her skirt — sie hat sich (Dat.) Wein über den ganzen Rock geschüttet

all over the world — in der ganzen Welt

4) (round about) (indicating position) über (+ Dat.); (indicating motion) über (+ Akk.)

a sense of gloom hung over him — ihn umgab eine gedrückte Stimmung

5) (on account of) wegen

laugh over something — über etwas (Akk.) lachen

6) (engaged with) bei

take trouble over something — sich (Dat.) mit etwas Mühe geben

be a long time over something — lange für etwas brauchen

over work/dinner/a cup of tea — bei der Arbeit/beim Essen/bei einer Tasse Tee

7) (superior to, in charge of) über (+ Akk.)

have command/authority over somebody — Befehlsgewalt über jemanden/Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jemandem haben

be over somebody — (in rank) über jemandem stehen

8) (beyond, more than) über (+ Akk.)

an increase over last year's total — eine Zunahme gegenüber der letztjährigen Gesamtmenge

it's been over a month since... — es ist über einen Monat her, dass...

over and above — zusätzlich zu

9) (in comparison with)

a decrease over last year — eine Abnahme gegenüber dem letzten Jahr

10) (out and down from etc.) über (+ Akk.)

look over a wall — über eine Mauer sehen

the window looks over the street — das Fenster geht zur Straße hinaus

fall over a cliff — von einem Felsen stürzen

11) (across) über (+ Akk.)

the pub over the road — die Wirtschaft auf der anderen Straßenseite od. gegenüber

climb over the wall — über die Mauer steigen od. klettern

be over the worst — das Schlimmste hinter sich (Dat.) od. überstanden haben

be over an illness — eine Krankheit überstanden haben

12) (throughout, during) über (+ Akk.)

stay over Christmas/the weekend/Wednesday — über Weihnachten/das Wochenende/bis Donnerstag bleiben

over the summer — den Sommer über

over the past years — in den letzten Jahren

* * *
['əuvə] 1. preposition
1) (higher than; above in position, number, authority etc: Hang that picture over the fireplace; He's over 90 years old.) über

2) (from one side to another, on or above the top of; on the other side of: He jumped over the gate; She fell over the cat; My friend lives over the street.) über

3) (covering: He put his handkerchief over his face.) über

4) (across: You find people like him all over the world.) über

5) (about: a quarrel over money.) wegen

6) (by means of: He spoke to her over the telephone.) durch

7) (during: Over the years, she grew to hate her husband.) während

8) (while having etc: He fell asleep over his dinner.) über
2. adverb
1) (higher, moving etc above: The plane flew over about an hour ago.)

2) (used to show movement, change of position: He rolled over on his back; He turned over the page.)

3) (across: He went over and spoke to them.)

4) (downwards: He fell over.)

5) (higher in number etc: for people aged twenty and over.)

6) (remaining: There are two cakes for each of us, and two over.)

7) (through from beginning to end, carefully: Read it over; Talk it over between you.)
3. adjective
(finished: The affair is over now.) über
4. noun
((in cricket) a certain number of balls bowled from one end of the wicket: He bowled thirty overs in the match.) das Over
5. as part of a word
1) (too (much), as in overdo.) über...

2) (in a higher position, as in overhead.) ober...

3) (covering, as in overcoat.) über...

4) (down from an upright position, as in overturn.) um...

5) (completely, as in overcome.) über...

•

- academic.ru/117784/over_again">over again
- over all
- over and done with
* * *

over

[ˈəʊvəʳ, AM ˈoʊvɚ]

I. adv inv, pred

1. (across) hinüber; (towards speaker) herüber

come \over here komm hierher

why don't you come \over for dinner on Thursday? kommt doch am Donnerstag zum Abendessen zu uns

he is flying \over from the States tomorrow er kommt morgen aus den Staaten 'rüber fam

I've got a friend \over from Canada this week ich habe diese Woche einen Freund aus Kanada zu Besuch

to move [sth] \over [etw] [beiseite] rücken

2. (on the other side) drüben; (on speaker's side) herüben

I've got a friend \over in Munich ein Freund von mir lebt in München

\over the sea in Übersee

\over there dort [drüben]

3. (another way up) auf die andere Seite

the dog rolled \over onto its back der Hund rollte sich auf den Rücken

to turn sth \over etw umdrehen

to turn a page \over [eine Seite] umblättern

\over and \over [immer wieder] um sich akk selbst

the children rolled \over and \over down the gentle slope die Kinder kugelten den leichten Abhang hinunter

4. (downwards)

to fall \over hinfallen

to knock sth \over etw umstoßen

5. (finished)

▪ to be \over vorbei [o aus] sein

the game was \over by 5 o'clock das Spiel war um 5 Uhr zu Ende

it's all \over between us zwischen uns ist es aus

that's all \over now damit ist es jetzt vorbei

to be all \over bar the shouting so gut wie gelaufen sein fam

to get sth \over with etw abschließen

to get sth \over and done with etw hinter sich akk bringen

6. AVIAT, TELEC over, Ende

\over and out Ende [der Durchsage] fam

7. (remaining)

[left] \over übrig

there were a few sandwiches left \over ein paar Sandwiches waren noch übrig

8. (thoroughly, in detail)

to read sth \over etw durchlesen

to talk sth \over etw durchsprechen

to think sth \over etw überdenken

9. (throughout)

the world \over überall auf der Welt

all \over ganz und gar

that's him all \over typisch er

I was wet all \over ich war völlig durchnässt

10. AM (again) noch einmal

all \over alles noch einmal

I'll make you write it all \over ich lasse dich alles noch einmal schreiben

to say everything twice \over alles zweimal sagen; five times \over fünfmal hintereinander

\over and \over immer [o wieder und] wieder

11. (sb's turn)

I've done all I can. it's now over to you ich habe alles getan, was ich konnte. jetzt bist du dran

12. RADIO, TV

and now it's \over to John Regis for his report wir geben jetzt weiter an John Regis und seinen Bericht

now we're going \over to Wembley for commentary zum Kommentar schalten wir jetzt hinüber nach Wembley

13. (more) mehr

people who are 65 and \over Menschen, die 65 Jahre oder älter sind

14.

▶ to give \over die Klappe halten sl

▶ to have one \over the eight BRIT einen sitzen haben fam

▶ to hold sth \over etw verschieben

II. prep

1. (across) über + akk

he spilled wine \over his shirt er goss sich Wein über sein Hemd

he looked \over his newspaper er schaute über seine Zeitung hinweg

2. (on the other side of) über + dat

the village is just \over the next hill das Dorf liegt hinter dem nächsten Hügel

the diagram is \over the page das Diagramm ist auf der nächsten Seite

\over the way [or road] BRIT auf der anderen Straßenseite, gegenüber

they live just \over the road from us sie wohnen uns gegenüber auf der anderen Straßenseite

3. (above) über + dat

he sat there, bent \over his books er saß da, über seine Bücher gebeugt

to have a roof \over one's head ein Dach über dem Kopf haben

4. (everywhere) [überall] in + dat; (moving everywhere) durch + akk

all \over überall in + dat

she had blood all \over her hands sie hatte die Hände voll Blut

you've got mustard all \over your face du hast Senf überall im Gesicht

all \over the country im ganzen Land

we travelled all \over the country wir haben das ganze Land bereist

all \over the world auf der ganzen Welt

to be all \over sb (sl) von jdm hingerissen sein

to show sb \over the house jdm das Haus zeigen

5. (during) in + dat

, während + gen

shall we talk about it \over a cup of coffee? sollen wir das bei einer Tasse Kaffee besprechen?

gentlemen are asked not to smoke \over dinner die Herren werden gebeten, während des Essens nicht zu rauchen

she fell asleep \over her homework sie nickte über ihren Hausaufgaben ein

\over the last few months in den letzten Monaten

\over the summer den Sommer über

\over the years mit den Jahren

6. (more than, longer than) über + akk

this shirt cost me \over £50! dieses Hemd hat mich über 50 Pfund gekostet!

they are already 25 million dollars \over budget sie haben das Budget bereits um 25 Millionen Dollar überzogen

he will not survive \over the winter er wird den Winter nicht überstehen

\over and above über + akk... hinaus

she receives an extra allowance \over and above the usual welfare payments sie bekommt über die üblichen Sozialhilfeleistungen hinaus eine zusätzliche Beihilfe

\over and above that darüber hinaus

7. (through)

he told me \over the phone er sagte es mir am Telefon

we heard the news \over the radio wir hörten die Nachricht im Radio

8. (in superiority to) über + akk

he has authority \over thirty employees er hat dreißig Mitarbeiter unter sich

she has a regional sales director \over her sie untersteht einem Gebietsvertriebsleiter

a colonel is \over a sergeant in the army ein Colonel steht über einem Sergeant in der Armee

her husband always did have a lot of influence \over her ihr Mann hat schon immer einen großen Einfluss auf sie gehabt

9. (about) über + akk

there's no point in arguing \over it es hat keinen Sinn, darüber zu streiten

don't fret \over him — he'll be alright mach dir keine Sorgen um ihn — es wird ihm schon gutgehen

we've been \over this before — no TV until you've done your homework das hatten wir doch alles schon — kein Fernsehen bis du deine Hausaufgaben gemacht hast

10. (past) über + akk... hinweg

he's not fully recovered but he's certainly \over the worst er ist zwar noch nicht wieder ganz gesund, aber er hat das Schlimmste überstanden

to be/get \over sb über die Trennung von jdm hinweg sein/kommen

to be \over an obstacle ein Hindernis überwunden haben

11. MATH (in fraction) durch + akk

48 \over 7 is roughly 7 48 durch 7 ist ungefähr 7

2 \over 5 zwei Fünftel

* * *
['əʊvə(r)]
1. prep

1) (indicating motion) über (+acc)

he spread the blanket over the bed — er breitete die Decke über das Bett

he spilled coffee over it — er goss Kaffee darüber, er vergoss Kaffee darauf

to hit sb over the head — jdm auf den Kopf schlagen

2) (indicating position = above, on top of) über (+dat)

if you hang the picture over the desk — wenn du das Bild über dem Schreibtisch aufhängst or über den Schreibtisch hängst

bent over one's books — über die Bücher gebeugt

3) (= on the other side of) über (+dat); (= to the other side of) über (+acc)

to look over the wall — über die Mauer schauen

the noise came from over the wall — der Lärm kam von der anderen Seite der Mauer

it's over the page — es ist auf der nächsten Seite

I looked over my shoulder — ich sah mir über meine Schulter

he looked over my shoulder — er sah über die Schulter

she has to keep looking over her shoulder (fig) — sie ist verängstigt

the house over the road —

the family from over the road — die Familie von gegenüber

it's just over the road from us — das ist von uns (aus) nur über die Straße

the bridge over the river — die Brücke über den Fluss

we're over the main obstacles now — wir haben jetzt die größten Hindernisse hinter uns (dat)

when they were over the river — als sie über den Fluss hinüber waren

they're all safely over the first fence — sie sind alle sicher über die erste Hürde gekommen

4) (= in or across every part of) in (+dat)

it was raining over London — es regnete in (ganz) London

they came from all over England —

I'll show you over the house — ich zeige Ihnen das Haus

you've got ink all over you/your hands — Sie/Ihre Hände sind ganz voller Tinte

a smile spread over her face — ein Lächeln breitete sich auf ihrem Gesicht aus

to be all over sb (inf) — ein Mordstheater um jdn machen (inf)

5) (= superior to) über (+dat)

to have authority over sb — Autorität über jdn haben

he has no control over his urges/his staff — er hat seine Triebe/seine Angestellten nicht unter Kontrolle

he was promoted over me — er wurde über mich befördert

we were all over them (inf) — wir waren ihnen haushoch überlegen

6) (= more than, longer than) über (+acc)

over and above that — darüber hinaus

over and above the expenses — über die Ausgaben hinaus

that was well over a year ago — das ist gut ein Jahr her, das war vor gut einem Jahr

she will not live over the winter — sie wird den Winter nicht überleben

7) (in expressions of time) über (+acc); (= during) während (+gen), in (+dat)

can we stay over the weekend? — können wir übers Wochenende bleiben?

over Christmas — über Weihnachten

over the summer — den Sommer über

over the summer we have been trying... — während des Sommers haben wir versucht...

over the (past) years I've come to realize... — im Laufe der (letzten) Jahre ist mir klar geworden...

he has mellowed over the years — er ist mit den Jahren milder geworden

the visits were spread over several months — die Besuche verteilten sich über mehrere Monate

8)

they talked over a cup of coffee —

the speeches were made over coffee — die Reden wurden beim Kaffee gehalten

let's discuss that over dinner/a beer — besprechen wir das beim Essen/bei einem Bier

they'll be a long time over it — sie werden dazu lange brauchen

he nodded off over his work — er nickte über seiner Arbeit ein

to get stuck over a difficulty — bei einer Schwierigkeit stecken bleiben

9)

he told me over the phone — er hat es mir am Telefon gesagt

I heard it over the radio — ich habe es im Radio gehört

a voice came over the intercom — eine Stimme kam über die Sprechanlage

10) (= about) über (+acc)

it's not worth arguing over —

that's nothing for you to get upset over — darüber brauchst du dich nicht aufzuregen

11)

what is 7 over 3? — wie viel ist 7 durch 3?

blood pressure of 150 over 120 — Blutdruck m von 150 zu 120

2. adv

1) (= across) (away from speaker) hinüber; (towards speaker) herüber; (= on the other side) drüben

they swam over to us —

he took the fruit over to his mother when the first man is over the second starts to climb/swim — er brachte das Obst zu seiner Mutter hinüber wenn der Erste drüben angekommen ist, klettert/schwimmt der Zweite los

come over tonight — kommen Sie heute Abend vorbei

I just thought I'd come over — ich dachte, ich komme mal rüber (inf)

he is over here/there — er ist hier/dort drüben

over to you! — Sie sind daran

and now over to our reporter in Belfast — und nun schalten wir zu unserem Reporter in Belfast um

and now over to Paris where... — und nun (schalten wir um) nach Paris, wo...

he has gone over to America — er ist nach Amerika gefahren

over in America — drüben in Amerika

he drove us over to the other side of town — er fuhr uns ans andere Ende der Stadt

he went over to the enemy — er lief zum Feind über

2)

famous the world over — in der ganzen Welt berühmt

I've been looking for it all over — ich habe überall danach gesucht

I am aching all over — mir tut alles weh

you've got dirt all over — Sie sind voller Schmutz, Sie sind ganz schmutzig

he was shaking all over — er zitterte am ganzen Leib

I'm wet all over — ich bin völlig nass

he was black all over — er war von oben bis unten schwarz

the dog licked him all over — der Hund leckte ihn von oben bis unten ab

that's Fred all over — das ist typisch (für) Fred

it happens all over — das gibt es überall

3)

(indicating movement from one side to another, from upright position) to turn an object over (and over) — einen Gegenstand (immer wieder) herumdrehen

he hit her and over she went — er schlug sie, und sie fiel um

4) (= ended) film, first act, operation, fight etc zu Ende; romance, summer vorbei, zu Ende

the rain is over — der Regen hat aufgehört

the pain will soon be over — der Schmerz wird bald vorbei sein

the danger was over — die Gefahr war vorüber, es bestand keine Gefahr mehr

when all this is over — wenn das alles vorbei ist

it's all over with him — es ist Schluss or aus mit ihm

it's all over between us — es ist aus zwischen uns

5)

(indicating repetition) or over (US) — er zählte sie noch einmal

or over (US) — noch einmal (ganz) von vorn anfangen

over and over (again) — immer (und immer) wieder, wieder und wieder

he did it five times over — er hat es fünfmal wiederholt

must I say everything twice over! — muss ich denn immer alles zweimal sagen!

6) (= excessively) übermäßig, allzu

he has not done it over well — er hat es nicht gerade übermäßig gut gemacht

he is not over healthy — er ist nicht allzu gesund

there's not over much left — es ist nicht allzu viel übrig

7) (= remaining) übrig

there was no/a lot of meat (left) over — es war kein Fleisch mehr übrig/viel Fleisch übrig

7 into 22 goes 3 and 1 over — 22 durch 7 ist 3, Rest 1

6 feet and a little over — 6 Fuß und ein bisschen

8)

(= more) children of 8 and over —

all results of 5.3 and over — alle Ergebnisse ab 5,3 or von 5,3 und darüber

if it takes three hours or over — wenn es drei oder mehr Stunden dauert

9) (TELEC)

come in, please, over — bitte kommen, over

over and out — Ende der Durchsage; (Aviat) over and out

3. n (CRICKET)
6 aufeinanderfolgende Würfe
* * *

over [ˈəʊvə(r)]

A präp

1. (Grundbedeutung) über (dat oder akk)

2. (Lage) über (dat):

the lamp over his head

3. (Richtung, Bewegung) über (akk), über (akk) … hin, über (akk) … (hin)weg:

jump over the fence;

the bridge over the Danube die Brücke über die Donau;

he escaped over the border er entkam über die Grenze;

he will get over it fig er wird darüber hinwegkommen

4. durch:

over the air

5. Br über (dat), jenseits (gen), auf der anderen Seite von (oder gen):

over the sea in Übersee, jenseits des Meeres;

over the street ( oder road) auf der anderen Straßenseite;

over the way gegenüber

6. über (dat), bei:

he fell asleep over his work er schlief über seiner Arbeit ein;

over a cup of tea bei einer Tasse Tee

7. über (akk), wegen:

worry over sth

8. (Herrschaft, Autorität, Rang) über (dat oder akk):

be over sb über jemandem stehen;

reign over a kingdom über ein Königreich herrschen;

he set him over the others er setzte ihn über die anderen

9. vor (dat):

preference over the others Vorzug vor den andern

10. über (akk), mehr als:

over a mile;

over 10 dollars;

over a week über eine Woche, länger als eine Woche;

over and above zusätzlich zu, außer ( → B 13)

11. über (akk), während:

over the weekend;

over the years im Laufe der Jahre;

over many years viele Jahre hindurch

12. durch:

he went over his notes er ging seine Notizen durch

B adv

1. hinüber…, darüber…:

he jumped over

2. hinüber… (to zu):

he ran over to his mother

3. fig über…, zur anderen Seite oder Partei:

they went over to the enemy sie liefen zum Feind über

4. herüber…:

come over!

5. drüben:

over by the tree drüben beim Baum;

over in Canada (drüben) in Kanada;

over there

a) da drüben,

b) US umg (drüben) in Europa;

over against gegenüber (dat) (a. fig im Gegensatz od im Vergleich zu)

6. (genau) darüber:

the bird is directly over

7. darüber(…), über…(-decken etc):

paint sth over etwas übermalen

8. (meist in Verbindung mit Verben)

a) über…(-geben etc)

b) über…(-kochen etc)

9. (oft in Verbindung mit Verben)

a) um…(-fallen, -werfen etc)

b) herum…(-drehen etc)

10. durch(weg), von Anfang bis (zum) Ende:

one foot over ein Fuß im Durchmesser;

covered (all) over with red spots ganz oder über und über mit roten Flecken bedeckt;

the world over

a) in der ganzen Welt,

b) durch die ganze Welt

11. (gründlich) über…(-legen, -denken etc)

12. nochmals, wieder:

(all) over again nochmal, (ganz) von vorn;

over and over again immer (u. immer) wieder;

do sth over etwas nochmals tun;

ten times over zehnmal hintereinander

13. darüber, mehr:

children of ten years and over Kinder ab 10 Jahren;

10 ounces and over 10 Unzen und mehr;

over and above außerdem, obendrein, überdies ( → A 10)

14. übrig:

have sth over

15. (zeitlich, im Deutschen oft unübersetzt)

a) ständig

b) länger:

we stayed over till Monday wir blieben bis Montag

16. zu Ende, vorüber, vorbei:

the lesson is over;

over! (Funksprechverkehr) over!, kommen!;

over and out! (Funksprechverkehr) over and out! (Ende des Gesamtgesprächs);

all over ganz vorbei;

all over with erledigt, vorüber;

it’s all over with him es ist aus und vorbei mit ihm, er ist endgültig erledigt umg;

all over and done with total erledigt

C adj

1. ober(er, e, es), Ober…

2. äußer(er, e, es), Außen…

3. überzählig, überschüssig, übrig

D s Überschuss m:

over of exports Exportüberschuss

* * *
1.
['əʊvə(r)]adverb

1) (outward and downward) hinüber

2) (so as to cover surface)

draw/board/cover over — zuziehen/-nageln/-decken

3) (with motion above something)

climb/look/jump over — hinüber- od. (ugs.) rüberklettern/-sehen/-springen

4) (so as to reverse position etc.) herum

switch over — umschalten [Programm, Sender]

it rolled over and over — es rollte und rollte

5) (across a space) hinüber; (towards speaker) herüber

he swam over to us/the other side — er schwamm zu uns herüber/hinüber zur anderen Seite

fly over — vorüberfliegen

over here/there — (direction) hier herüber/dort hinüber; (location) hier/dort

they are over [here] for the day — sie sind einen Tag hier

ask somebody over [for dinner] — jemanden [zum Essen] einladen

6) (Radio)

[come in, please,] over — übernehmen Sie bitte

over and out — Ende

7) (in excess etc.)

children of 12 and over — Kinder im Alter von zwölf Jahren und darüber

be [left] over — übrig [geblieben] sein

have over — übrig haben [Geld]

9 into 28 goes 3 and 1 over — 28 geteilt durch neun ist gleich 3, Rest 1

it's a bit over — (in weight) es ist ein bisschen mehr

8) (from beginning to end) von Anfang bis Ende

say something twice over — etwas wiederholen od. zweimal sagen

over and over [again] — immer wieder

several times over — mehrmals

9) (at an end) vorbei; vorüber

be over — vorbei sein; [Aufführung:] zu Ende sein

get something over with — etwas hinter sich (Akk.) bringen

be over and done with — erledigt sein

10)

all over — (completely finished) aus [und vorbei]; (in or on one's whole body etc.) überall; (in characteristic attitude) typisch

I ache all over — mir tut alles weh

be shaking all over — am ganzen Körper zittern

embroidered all over with flowers — ganz mit Blumen bestickt

that is him/something all over — das ist typisch für ihn/etwas

11) (overleaf) umseitig

see over — siehe Rückseite
2. preposition
1) (above) (indicating position) über (+ Dat.); (indicating motion) über (+ Akk.)

2) (on) (indicating position) über (+ Dat.); (indicating motion) über (+ Akk.)

hit somebody over the head — jemandem auf den Kopf schlagen

carry a coat over one's arm — einen Mantel über dem Arm tragen

over the page — auf der nächsten Seite

3) (in or across every part of) [überall] in (+ Dat.); (to and fro upon) über (+ Akk.); (all through) durch

all over — (in or on all parts of) überall in (+ Dat.)

travel all over the country — das ganze Land bereisen

all over Spain — überall in Spanien

she spilt wine all over her skirt — sie hat sich (Dat.) Wein über den ganzen Rock geschüttet

all over the world — in der ganzen Welt

4) (round about) (indicating position) über (+ Dat.); (indicating motion) über (+ Akk.)

a sense of gloom hung over him — ihn umgab eine gedrückte Stimmung

5) (on account of) wegen

laugh over something — über etwas (Akk.) lachen

6) (engaged with) bei

take trouble over something — sich (Dat.) mit etwas Mühe geben

be a long time over something — lange für etwas brauchen

over work/dinner/a cup of tea — bei der Arbeit/beim Essen/bei einer Tasse Tee

7) (superior to, in charge of) über (+ Akk.)

have command/authority over somebody — Befehlsgewalt über jemanden/Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jemandem haben

be over somebody — (in rank) über jemandem stehen

8) (beyond, more than) über (+ Akk.)

an increase over last year's total — eine Zunahme gegenüber der letztjährigen Gesamtmenge

it's been over a month since... — es ist über einen Monat her, dass...

over and above — zusätzlich zu

9) (in comparison with)

a decrease over last year — eine Abnahme gegenüber dem letzten Jahr

10) (out and down from etc.) über (+ Akk.)

look over a wall — über eine Mauer sehen

the window looks over the street — das Fenster geht zur Straße hinaus

fall over a cliff — von einem Felsen stürzen

11) (across) über (+ Akk.)

the pub over the road — die Wirtschaft auf der anderen Straßenseite od. gegenüber

climb over the wall — über die Mauer steigen od. klettern

be over the worst — das Schlimmste hinter sich (Dat.) od. überstanden haben

be over an illness — eine Krankheit überstanden haben

12) (throughout, during) über (+ Akk.)

stay over Christmas/the weekend/Wednesday — über Weihnachten/das Wochenende/bis Donnerstag bleiben

over the summer — den Sommer über

over the past years — in den letzten Jahren

* * *

adj.

aus adj.

vorbei adj.

übermäßig adj. prep.

hinüber präp.

über präp.

English-german dictionary > over
11 return

1.
[rɪ'tɜːn]intransitive verb

1) (come back) zurückkommen; zurückkehren (geh.); (go back) zurückgehen; zurückkehren (geh.); (go back by vehicle) zurückfahren; zurückkehren (geh.)

return home — wieder nach Hause kommen/gehen/fahren/zurückkehren

return to work — (after holiday or strike) die Arbeit wieder aufnehmen

2) (revert)

return to a subject — auf ein Thema zurückkommen
2. transitive verb
1) (bring back) zurückbringen; zurückgeben [geliehenen/gestohlenen Gegenstand, gekaufte Ware]; [wieder] zurückschicken [unzustellbaren Brief]; (hand back, refuse) zurückweisen [Scheck]

returned with thanks — mit Dank zurück

‘return to sender’ — (on letter) "zurück an Absender"

2) (restore)

return something to its original state or condition — etwas wieder in seinen ursprünglichen Zustand versetzen

3) (yield) abwerfen [Gewinn]

4) (give back something similar) erwidern [Besuch, Gruß, Liebe, Gewehrfeuer]; sich revanchieren für (ugs.) [Freundlichkeit, Gefallen]; zurückgeben [Schlag]

5) (elect) wählen [Kandidaten]

return somebody to Parliament — jemanden ins Parlament wählen

6) (Sport) zurückschlagen [Ball]; (throw back) zurückwerfen

7) (answer) erwidern; entgegnen

8) (declare)

return a verdict of guilty/not guilty — [Geschworene:] auf "schuldig"/"nicht schuldig" erkennen
3. noun
1) (coming back) Rückkehr, die; (to home) Heimkehr, die

return to health — Genesung, die (geh.)

many happy returns [of the day]! — herzlichen Glückwunsch [zum Geburtstag]!

2)

by return [of post] — postwendend

3) (ticket) Rückfahrkarte, die

single or return? — einfach oder hin und zurück?

4) (proceeds)

return[s] — Ertrag, Gewinn, der (on, from aus)

return on capital — Kapitalgewinn, der

5) (bringing back) Zurückbringen, das; (of property, goods, book) Rückgabe, die (to an + Akk.)

6) (giving back of something similar) Erwiderung, die

receive/get something in return [for something] — etwas [für etwas] bekommen

7) (Computing)

press return — Return od. die Returntaste drücken

return key — Returntaste, die

* * *
[rə'tə:n] 1. verb
1) (to come or go back: He returns home tomorrow; He returned to London from Paris yesterday; The pain has returned.) zurückkehren

2) (to give, send, put etc (something) back where it came from: He returned the book to its shelf; Don't forget to return the books you borrowed.) zurückstellen,-geben

3) (I'll return to this topic in a minute.) zurückkommen

4) (to do (something) which has been done to oneself: She hit him and he returned the blow; He said how nice it was to see her again, and she returned the compliment.) zurückgeben

5) ((of voters) to elect (someone) to Parliament.) wählen

6) ((of a jury) to give (a verdict): The jury returned a verdict of not guilty.) aussprechen

7) ((in tennis etc) to hit (a ball) back to one's opponent: She returned his serve.) zurückschlagen
2. noun
1) (the act of returning: On our return, we found the house had been burgled; ( also adjective) a return journey.) die Rückkehr; Rück-...

2) (especially in United Kingdom, a round-trip ticket, a return ticket: Do you want a single or a return?) die Rückfahrkarte

•

- academic.ru/62025/returnable">returnable
- return match
- return ticket
- by return of post
- by return
- in return for
- in return
- many happy returns of the day
- many happy returns
* * *

re·turn

[rɪˈtɜ:n, AM -ˈtɜ:rn]

I. n

1. (to a place/time) Rückkehr f (to zu + dat), Wiederkehr f geh

\return home Heimkehr f

after his \return from the war,... nachdem er aus dem Krieg zurückgekehrt war,...

\return to school Schulbeginn m

2. (reoccurrence) of an illness Wiederauftreten nt

3. (giving back) Rückgabe f

\return of goods (by post etc.) Warenrücksendung f; (handed back) Rückgabe f

by \return [of post] BRIT, AUS postwendend

4. (recompense) Gegenleistung f

a small \return for your kindness ein kleines Zeichen der Dankbarkeit für Ihre Zuvorkommenheit

in \return for your cooperation we will give you a free gift als Anerkennung für Ihre Mitarbeit erhalten Sie ein Geschenk von uns

5. BRIT, AUS (ticket) Hin- und Rückfahrkarte f, Retourbillet nt SCHWEIZ, ÖSTERR a. Retourfahrkarte f

day \return Tagesfahrkarte f

first-class/second-class \return Hin- und Rückfahrkarte f erster/zweiter Klasse

weekend \return Wochenendkarte f

6. SPORT (stroke) Rückschlag m

\return of serve Return m

7. ECON (proceeds) Gewinn m, Ertrag m, Rendite f

\returns on capital Rendite f

\return of investment Investitionsrückfluss m

return per day/month/week FIN Tages-/Monats-/Wochenrendite f

law of diminishing \returns Gesetzmäßigkeit f vom abnehmenden Ertragszuwachs

8. POL (election) Wahl f [eines Parlamentsabgeordneten]

his \return to power seine Wiederwahl

9. AM POL

▪ the \returns pl die Wahlergebnisse

10. ECON (returned goods)

▪ \returns pl Rücksendungen pl, Retourwaren pl, Remittenden pl

11. no pl COMPUT (key on keyboard) Return, Return-Taste f, Eingabetaste f

12. FIN

[income] tax \return [Einkommens]steuererklärung f

13. (end of line indication) Zeilenbruch m

14. COMPUT (instruction) Rücksprung m

15.

▶ to do sth by \return BRIT etw sofort tun

▶ many happy \returns [of the day] herzlichen Glückwunsch zum Geburtstag

II. adj attr, inv postage, flight, trip Rück-

III. vi

1. (come/go back) zurückkehren, zurückkommen; ( fig)

is there any hope that peace will \return? besteht die Hoffnung, dass es je wieder Frieden geben wird?

to \return home (come back home) nach Hause kommen; (go back home) nach Hause gehen; (after long absence) heimkehren

▪ to \return from somewhere von irgendwo zurückkommen [o zurückkehren]

▪ to \return to somewhere irgendwohin zurückkehren

\return to sender zurück an Absender

2. (reoccur) pain, illness wiederkommen

3. (revert to)

▪ to \return to sth etw wieder aufnehmen

she \returned to making her own clothes sie nähte sich ihre Kleider wieder selbst

she longed to \return to her gardening sie sehnte sich danach, wieder im Garten zu arbeiten

to \return to office [or power] wiedergewählt werden

to \return to a problem sich akk einem Problem wieder zuwenden

to \return to a subject auf ein Thema zurückkommen

to \return to a task sich akk einer Aufgabe wieder widmen

to \return to one's old ways in seine alten Gewohnheiten zurückfallen

to \return to normal things sich wieder normalisieren; person wieder zu seinem alten Ich zurückfinden

IV. vt

1. (give back)

▪ to \return sth etw zurückgeben

when are you going to \return the money you owe me? wann zahlst du mir das Geld zurück, das du mir schuldest?

▪ to \return sth to sb/sth (in person) jdm/etw etw zurückgeben; (by post) jdm/etw etw zurückschicken

to \return goods Waren zurücksenden

to \return sth to its place etw an seinen Platz zurückstellen

2. (reciprocate)

▪ to \return sth etw erwidern

to \return a blow/a salute/a wave zurückschlagen/-grüßen/-winken

to \return sb's call jdn zurückrufen

to \return a compliment/a greeting ein Kompliment/einen Gruß erwidern

to \return a favour sich akk revanchieren

let me \return your favour jetzt tue ich dir einen Gefallen

to \return fire das Feuer erwidern

to \return good for evil Böses mit Gutem vergelten

to \return sb's love jds Liebe erwidern

3. (place back)

▪ to \return sth somewhere etw irgendwohin zurückstellen [o zurücklegen]

to \return animals to the wild Tiere auswildern

4. POL

▪ to \return sb BRIT jdn wählen

to \return sb to power [or office] jdn wieder ins Amt wählen

\returning officer Wahlleiter(in) m(f)

5. FIN

to \return a profit einen Gewinn einbringen [o abwerfen

6. LAW (pronounce)

to \return a verdict of guilty/not guilty einen Schuldspruch/Freispruch aussprechen

7. TENNIS

to \return a volley einen Volley annehmen

* * *
[rɪ'tɜːn]
1. vi
(come back person, vehicle) zurück- or wiederkommen, zurück- or wiederkehren (geh); (go back, person) zurückgehen; (vehicle) zurückfahren; (symptoms, doubts, fears) wiederkommen, wieder auftreten; (property = pass back to) zurückfallen (to an +acc)
to return to London/the town/the group — nach London/in die Stadt/zur Gruppe zurückkehren

to return to school — wieder in die Schule gehen

to return to (one's) work (after short pause) — wieder an seine Arbeit gehen; (after strike) die Arbeit wieder aufnehmen

to return to a subject — auf ein Thema zurückkommen

to return to one's old ways — in seine alten Gewohnheiten zurückfallen

to return home — nach Hause kommen/gehen, heimkehren (geh)

his good spirits returned — seine gute Laune kehrte wieder

to return to health — wieder gesund werden

to return to dust — wieder zu Staub werden

2. vt

1) (= give back) sth borrowed, stolen, lost zurückgeben (to sb jdm); (= bring or take back) zurückbringen (to sb jdm); (= put back) zurücksetzen/-stellen/-legen; (= send back) (to an +acc) letter etc zurückschicken or -senden; (= refuse) cheque nicht einlösen; ball zurückschlagen/-werfen; sound, light zurückwerfen; salute, visit, sb's love, compliment erwidern

to return sb's ( phone) call — jdn zurückrufen

to return a/sb's blow — zurückschlagen

to return a book to the shelf/box — ein Buch auf das Regal zurückstellen/in die Kiste zurücklegen

to return goods to the shop —

to return thanks (form) — danksagen, Dank sagen

to return thanks to sb — jdm danksagen or Dank sagen

I hope to return your kindness —

to return good for evil — Böses mit Gutem vergelten

to return fire (Mil) —

to return hearts (Cards) — Herz nachspielen

2) (= reply) erwidern, zurückgeben

3) (= declare) details of income angeben

to return a verdict of guilty (on sb) (Jur) — (jdn) schuldig sprechen, einen Schuldspruch (gegen jdn) fällen

to return a verdict of murder on sb (Jur) — jdn des Mordes für schuldig erklären

4) (FIN) income einbringen; profit, interest abwerfen

5) (Brit PARL) candidate wählen

3. n

1) (= coming/going back of person, vehicle, seasons) Rückkehr f, Wiederkehr f (geh); (of illness) Wiederauftreten nt

on my return — bei meiner Rückkehr

return home — Heimkehr f

return to school — Schulbeginn m

by return (of post) (Brit) — postwendend

return to work (after strike) — Wiederaufnahme f der Arbeit

return to health — Genesung f

a return to one's old habits — ein Rückfall m in seine alten Gewohnheiten

many happy returns (of the day)! — herzlichen Glückwunsch zum Geburtstag!

See:

→ point

2) (= giving back) Rückgabe f; (= bringing or taking back) Zurückbringen nt; (= putting back) Zurücksetzen/-stellen/-legen nt; (= sending back) Zurückschicken nt or -senden nt; (= refusal of cheque) Nichteinlösen nt; (of ball) Zurückschlagen nt/-werfen nt; (of salute, compliment, sb's love) Erwiderung f

3) (Brit) Rückfahrkarte f; (AVIAT) Rückflugticket nt

4) (= profit from investments, shareson aus) Einkommen nt; (on capital) Ertrag m, Gewinn m; (= product from land, mine etc) Ertrag m

return on capital (Fin) — Kapitalertrag m, Rendite f

5) (fig

= recompense) in return — dafür

in return for — für

in return — sich bei jdm für einen Gefallen revanchieren

6) (= act of declaring of verdict, election results) Verkündung f; (= report) Bericht m

the return of the jury — ≈ das Urteil der Schöffen

the (election) returns — das Wahlergebnis

7) (Brit PARL of candidate) Wahl f (to in +acc)

8) (SPORT: game, match) Rückspiel nt; (= stroke) Rückschlag m; (TENNIS) Return m; (= throw) Rückwurf m; (= return pass) Rückpass m

to make a good return — den Ball gut zurückschlagen/-werfen

9) (COMM: returned item) zurückgebrachte Ware; (THEAT) zurückgebrachte Karte; (= book) Remittende f

10) (= carriage return COMPUT) Zeilenendschaltung f; (on typewriter) Rücklauftaste f

11) (COMPUT: symbol) Absatzmarke f

* * *

return [rıˈtɜːn; US rıˈtɜrn]

A v/i

1. zurückkehren, -kommen ( beide:

from aus, von;

to zu, nach), wiederkommen, -kehren (beide auch fig), fig wieder auftreten (Krankheit etc):

return to work an den Arbeitsplatz zurückkehren;

return to fig

a) auf ein Thema, ein Vorhaben etc zurückkommen,

b) in eine Gewohnheit etc zurückfallen, zurückkehren zu,

c) in einen Zustand zurückkehren, zu Staub etc werden:

return to health wieder gesund werden;

normal life was returning to the capital in der Hauptstadt kehrte wieder das normale Leben ein;

I can always return to my original profession ich kann jederzeit in meinen alten Beruf zurückgehen; → normal B 2

2. zurückfallen (to an akk) (Besitz)

3. antworten

4. “return to sender” Postwesen: „zurück an Absender“

5. Tennis etc: retournieren

B v/t

1. einen Besuch, einen Gruß, jemandes Liebe etc erwidern, ein Kompliment etc auch zurückgeben:

return fire MIL das Feuer erwidern;

return thanks (dem Herrn) danken (das Tischgebet sprechen)

2. vergelten: → evil C 2

3. zurückgeben, Geld auch zurückzahlen

4. zurückschicken, -senden:

returned letter unzustellbarer Brief

5. (to) leere Flaschen etc zurückbringen (in den Laden etc), ein Buch etc zurückstellen (in das Regal etc), einen Schalter etc zurückstellen (auf akk)

6. einbringen, (er)bringen, Gewinn abwerfen, Zinsen tragen:

return a result ein Ergebnis haben oder zeitigen

7. JUR

a) (Vollzugs)Bericht erstatten über (akk)

b) einen Gerichtsbefehl (mit Vollzugsbericht) vorlegen (to dat)

8. JUR einen Spruch fällen (Geschworene): → verdict 1

9. ein Votum abgeben

10. (amtlich) erklären für oder als, jemanden arbeitsunfähig etc schreiben:

return sb unfit for work

11. ( besonders zur Steuerveranlagung) erklären, angeben (at mit):

he returned his income at £20,000

12. (amtlich) melden

13. eine amtliche Liste etc vorlegen oder veröffentlichen

14. POL Br

a) das Wahlergebnis melden

b) jemanden als Abgeordneten wählen ( to Parliament ins Parlament)

15. umwenden, umkehren

16. Tennis etc: einen Ball retournieren

17. ein Echo, Strahlen zurückwerfen

18. WIRTSCH einen Scheck zurückweisen

19. besonders TECH zurückführen, -leiten

20. ARCH wiederkehren lassen:

a) vorspringen lassen

b) zurücksetzen

21. Kartenspiel: eine Farbe nachspielen

C s

1. Rückkehr f, -kunft f, Wiederkehr f (auch fig):

by return (of post) Br postwendend, umgehend;

on my return bei meiner Rückkehr;

(I wish you) many happy returns of the day herzlichen Glückwunsch zum Geburtstag;

the return to democratic conditions die Rückkehr zu demokratischen Verhältnissen

2. Wiederauftreten n:

return of cold weather Kälterückfall m

3. besonders Br

a) Rückfahrkarte f

b) FLUG Rückflugticket n

4. Erwiderung f, Rückgabe f:

on sale or return WIRTSCH in Kommission

5. Rücksendung f (auch Ware):

returns

a) Rückgut n,

b) (Buchhandel) Remittenden

6. zurückgewiesene oder zurückgesandte Sache

7. WIRTSCH Rückzahlung f, -erstattung f:

return (of premium) (Versicherung) Ristorno n, Prämienrückzahlung

8. Entgelt n, Gegenleistung f, Vergütung f, Entschädigung f:

in return dafür;

expect nothing in return keine Gegenleistung erwarten;

in return for (als Gegenleistung) für;

without return unentgeltlich

9. meist pl WIRTSCH

a) Umsatz m:

quick returns rascher Umsatz

b) Ertrag m, Einnahme f, Gewinn m, Verzinsung f:

yield ( oder bring) a return Nutzen abwerfen, sich rentieren

10. Erwiderung f (eines Besuches, eines Grußes, der Liebe etc):

return of thanks Tischgebet n

11. (amtlicher) Bericht, (statistischer) Ausweis, Aufstellung f:

official returns amtliche Ziffern

12. (Steuer- etc) Erklärung f

13. Meinungsforschung:

a) Umfrageergebnis n

b) Antwortenrücklauf m

14. JUR

a) Vorlage f (eines Gerichtsbefehls etc) (mit Vollzugsbericht)

b) Vollzugsbericht m (des Gerichtsvollziehers etc)

c) Stellungnahme f

15. POL

a) Wahlergebnis n

b) Br Einzug m ( to Parliament ins Parlament), Wahl f (eines Abgeordneten)

16. Zurückbringen n, -stellen n

17. TECH

a) Rückführung f, -leitung f

b) Rücklauf m, -kehr f

c) ELEK Rückleitung f

18. Biegung f, Krümmung f

19. ARCH

a) Wiederkehr f

b) vorspringender oder zurückgesetzter Teil

c) (Seiten)Flügel m

d) Kröpfung f

20. Tennis etc: Rückschlag m, Return m

21. SPORT Rückspiel n

22. Kartenspiel: Nachspielen n (einer Farbe)

D adj

1. Rück…:

return bout ( oder fight) (Boxen) Revanche-, Rückkampf m;

return cable ELEK Rückleitung(skabel) f(n);

return cargo WIRTSCH Rückfracht f, -ladung f;

return circuit ELEK Rücklaufschaltung f;

return copies (Buchhandel) Remittenden;

return current ELEK Rückstrom m;

return game ( oder match) SPORT Rückspiel n;

return journey Rückreise f;

by return mail US postwendend, umgehend;

return postage Rückporto n;

return pulley TECH Umlenkrolle f;

return spring Rückholfeder f;

return ticket bes Br

a) Rückfahrkarte f,

b) FLUG Rückflugticket n;

return valve TECH Rückschlagventil n;

return visit Gegenbesuch m;

return wire ELEK Rückleiter m; → booking 1

2. zurückgebogen:

return bend

a) TECH U-Röhre f,

b) Haarnadelkurve f (einer Straße)

3. return key COMPUT Eingabetaste f

4. return day JUR Verhandlungstermin m

ret. abk

1. retain

2. retired

3. return (returned)

* * *
1.
[rɪ'tɜːn]intransitive verb

1) (come back) zurückkommen; zurückkehren (geh.); (go back) zurückgehen; zurückkehren (geh.); (go back by vehicle) zurückfahren; zurückkehren (geh.)

return home — wieder nach Hause kommen/gehen/fahren/zurückkehren

return to work — (after holiday or strike) die Arbeit wieder aufnehmen

2) (revert)

return to a subject — auf ein Thema zurückkommen
2. transitive verb
1) (bring back) zurückbringen; zurückgeben [geliehenen/gestohlenen Gegenstand, gekaufte Ware]; [wieder] zurückschicken [unzustellbaren Brief]; (hand back, refuse) zurückweisen [Scheck]

returned with thanks — mit Dank zurück

‘return to sender’ — (on letter) "zurück an Absender"

2) (restore)

return something to its original state or condition — etwas wieder in seinen ursprünglichen Zustand versetzen

3) (yield) abwerfen [Gewinn]

4) (give back something similar) erwidern [Besuch, Gruß, Liebe, Gewehrfeuer]; sich revanchieren für (ugs.) [Freundlichkeit, Gefallen]; zurückgeben [Schlag]

5) (elect) wählen [Kandidaten]

return somebody to Parliament — jemanden ins Parlament wählen

6) (Sport) zurückschlagen [Ball]; (throw back) zurückwerfen

7) (answer) erwidern; entgegnen

8) (declare)

return a verdict of guilty/not guilty — [Geschworene:] auf "schuldig"/"nicht schuldig" erkennen
3. noun
1) (coming back) Rückkehr, die; (to home) Heimkehr, die

return to health — Genesung, die (geh.)

many happy returns [of the day]! — herzlichen Glückwunsch [zum Geburtstag]!

2)

by return [of post] — postwendend

3) (ticket) Rückfahrkarte, die

single or return? — einfach oder hin und zurück?

4) (proceeds)

return[s] — Ertrag, Gewinn, der (on, from aus)

return on capital — Kapitalgewinn, der

5) (bringing back) Zurückbringen, das; (of property, goods, book) Rückgabe, die (to an + Akk.)

6) (giving back of something similar) Erwiderung, die

receive/get something in return [for something] — etwas [für etwas] bekommen

7) (Computing)

press return — Return od. die Returntaste drücken

return key — Returntaste, die

* * *

(ticket) adj.

hin und zurück adj. (mail) n.

Rücksendung f. adj.

Rückhol- präfix. n.

Ertrag -ë m.

Rentabilität f.

Rückgabe -n f.

Rückkehr -en f.

Rücklauf -¨e m.

Wiederkehr f. v.

erwidern (Besuch, Gefälligkeit) v.

erwidern (Feuer - Militär) v.

rückkehren v.

rückspringen v.

wiederkehren v.

zurück gehen v.

zurück holen v.

zurück zahlen v.

zurückholen (alt.Rechtschreibung) v.

zurückkehren v.

zurückschicken v.

zurückzahlen (alt.Rechtschreibung) v.

English-german dictionary > return
12 hang

I [hæŋ]
nome

1) sart.

the hang of a dress — il modo in cui cade un vestito

2) colloq. (knack)

to get the hang of sth., of doing — capire come funziona qcs., come si fa
II 1. [hæŋ]
verbo transitivo (pass., p.pass. hung)

1) (suspend) appendere, attaccare ( from a; by a, per; on a); (drape over) stendere ( over su); (peg up) stendere [ washing] (on su)

2) (anche hang down) (let dangle) sospendere [rope, line] ( out of a); fare ciondolare, fare penzolare [arm, leg]

to hang one's head in shame — chinare il capo per la vergogna

3) (decorate with)

to be hung with — essere ornato o addobbato di [flags, tapestries]; essere decorato con [ garlands]

4) (interior decorating) attaccare, incollare [ wallpaper]

5) ing. tecn. montare, incardinare [door, gate]

6) gastr. fare frollare [ game]

7) (pass., p.pass. hanged) impiccare [criminal, victim] ( for per)
2.
verbo intransitivo (pass., p.pass. hung)

1) (be suspended) (on hook) essere appeso; (from height) essere sospeso; (on washing line) essere steso

to hang from the ceiling — [ chandelier] pendere dal soffitto

her arm hung limply over the arm of the chair — il suo braccio pendeva mollemente dal bracciolo

the children were hanging out of the window — i bambini si sporgevano dalla finestra

his paintings hang in the Louvre — i suoi quadri sono esposti al Louvre

2) sart. (drape)

the dress hangs properly — il vestito cade bene

3) (float) [fog, cloud] incombere, permanere; [smoke, smell] ristagnare

4) (pass., p.pass. hanged) (die) morire impiccato
3.
verbo riflessivo (pass., p.pass. hanged)

to hang oneself — impiccarsi ( from a)

- hang about

- hang around

- hang back

- hang behind

- hang down

- hang on

- hang on to

- hang out

- hang over

- hang together

- hang up

••

hang it all! — colloq. al diavolo!

hang the expense! — colloq. al diavolo i soldi! crepi l'avarizia!

hanged if I know! — colloq. che mi venga un colpo se lo so!

to let it all hang out — colloq. lasciarsi andare

* * *
[hæŋ]
past tense, past participle - hung; verb

1) (to put or fix, or to be put or fixed, above the ground eg by a hook: We'll hang the picture on that wall; The picture is hanging on the wall.) appendere, attaccare

2) (to fasten (something), or to be fastened, at the top or side so that it can move freely but cannot fall: A door hangs by its hinges.) girare, collocare

3) ((past tense, past participle hanged) to kill, or to be killed, by having a rope put round the neck and being allowed to drop: Murderers used to be hanged in the United Kingdom, but no-one hangs for murder now.) impiccare

4) ((often with down or out) to be bending, drooping or falling downwards: The dog's tongue was hanging out; Her hair was hanging down.) penzolare; ricadere

5) (to bow (one's head): He hung his head in shame.) abbassare

•

- hanger
- hanging
- hangings
- hangman
- hangover
- get the hang of
- hang about/around
- hang back
- hang in the balance
- hang on
- hang together
- hang up
* * *
hang /hæŋ/
n.

1 [u] modo di pendere (o di sporgere); inclinazione ( del capo, ecc.)

2 [u] aplomb (franc.); appiombo; modo di cadere ( di abiti, ecc.)

3 ( ginnastica) sospensione ( a un attrezzo)

● hang-up ► hangup □ (fam.) to get the hang of, impratichirsi di; imparare a usare; fare la mano a □ (fam.) not to care (o not to give) a hang about, infischiarsene (o fregarsene) di: I don't give a hang about what other people think, me ne frego di quel che pensano gli altri.
♦ (to) hang /hæŋ/
(pass. e p. p. hung, ma hanged nel senso di impiccare)

A v. t.

1 appendere; sospendere; attaccare; stendere ( ad asciugare): to hang a photo on the wall, appendere una foto al muro: I'll hang the washing out in the terrace, stenderò la biancheria nella terrazza; to hang wallpaper [the curtains], attaccare carta da parati [le tendine]

2 decorare di; ornare con: The hall was hung with flags, la sala era ornata (o pavesata) di bandiere

3 collocare, mettere, porre, montare ( su cardini e sim.)

4 appendere ( carne, ecc.) a essiccare; appendere ( selvaggina) a frollare: hung beef, carne di manzo essiccata

5 impiccare: The murderer was hanged, l'assassino è stato impiccato

6 ( arte) esporre ( quadri e sim.)

7 affibbiare, appioppare ( un soprannome, ecc.)

B v. i.

1 pendere; penzolare; essere appeso (o attaccato); stare sospeso: The greyhound's tongue was hanging out, il levriero aveva la lingua di fuori (o penzoloni); The boy was hanging from a tree, il ragazzo era attaccato a un albero

2 ( di un uscio, ecc.) essere collocato, girare ( su cardini e sim.)

3 ( di decisione, ecc.: spec. to hang in the balance) essere in sospeso; pendere (fig.); essere incerto

4 (fig.) indugiare, trattenersi; permanere, persistere; rimanere sospeso: The smell of soup hung in the room, l'odore della zuppa persisteva (o ristagnava) nella stanza; The hawk hung in the air, il falco restava sospeso (o immobile) nell'aria

5 ( USA) ► hang out

6 ( di un quadro) essere esposto

7 ( d'abito) cadere ( bene, male, ecc.): This coat hangs well, questo cappotto cade bene

8 (comput.: di un computer che non risponde più agli input dell'utente) bloccarsi; arrestarsi improvvisamente

9 morire impiccato; finire sulla forca

● to hang fire, ( d'arma da fuoco) sparare in ritardo, far cilecca; (fig.) indugiare, rimanere in sospeso; prendersi una pausa □ (fam. USA) to hang a left [right] turn, prendere (o svoltare) a sinistra [a destra] □ (fam. USA) to hang ( one's) hat, andare a stare, andare ad abitare □ to hang one's head ( in shame), abbassare la testa, stare a capo chino ( per la vergogna) □ to hang heavy, gravare, aleggiare; ( del tempo) trascorrere lentamente □ ( di stoffa, ecc.) to hang in folds, ricadere in pieghe □ (fam.) to hang (on) in there, resistere; tenere duro; non mollare □ to hang oneself, impiccarsi □ (fam. GB) Hang it ( all)!, accidenti!; maledizione!; al diavolo! □ (fam., spec. USA) to hang loose!, rilassarsi: Hang loose!, rilassati!, non preoccuparti! □ (fam. GB) Hang st.!, al diavolo!; chi se ne importa di qc.!: Let's have another slice of cake and hang the diet!, prendiamo un'altra fetta di torta e al diavolo la dieta! □ (fam. USA) to hang tough, essere irremovibile; tenere duro □ (volg.) Go hang!, impiccati!, va al diavolo! □ I'll be hanged if…, che il diavolo mi porti se…; che Dio mi fulmini se… □ (prov.) One might (o may) as well be hanged for a sheep as ( for) a lamb, poiché la pena è la stessa, tanto vale commettere il peccato più grave.
NOTA D'USO: - hanged o hung?-
* * *
I [hæŋ]
nome

1) sart.

the hang of a dress — il modo in cui cade un vestito

2) colloq. (knack)

to get the hang of sth., of doing — capire come funziona qcs., come si fa
II 1. [hæŋ]
verbo transitivo (pass., p.pass. hung)

1) (suspend) appendere, attaccare ( from a; by a, per; on a); (drape over) stendere ( over su); (peg up) stendere [ washing] (on su)

2) (anche hang down) (let dangle) sospendere [rope, line] ( out of a); fare ciondolare, fare penzolare [arm, leg]

to hang one's head in shame — chinare il capo per la vergogna

3) (decorate with)

to be hung with — essere ornato o addobbato di [flags, tapestries]; essere decorato con [ garlands]

4) (interior decorating) attaccare, incollare [ wallpaper]

5) ing. tecn. montare, incardinare [door, gate]

6) gastr. fare frollare [ game]

7) (pass., p.pass. hanged) impiccare [criminal, victim] ( for per)
2.
verbo intransitivo (pass., p.pass. hung)

1) (be suspended) (on hook) essere appeso; (from height) essere sospeso; (on washing line) essere steso

to hang from the ceiling — [ chandelier] pendere dal soffitto

her arm hung limply over the arm of the chair — il suo braccio pendeva mollemente dal bracciolo

the children were hanging out of the window — i bambini si sporgevano dalla finestra

his paintings hang in the Louvre — i suoi quadri sono esposti al Louvre

2) sart. (drape)

the dress hangs properly — il vestito cade bene

3) (float) [fog, cloud] incombere, permanere; [smoke, smell] ristagnare

4) (pass., p.pass. hanged) (die) morire impiccato
3.
verbo riflessivo (pass., p.pass. hanged)

to hang oneself — impiccarsi ( from a)

- hang about

- hang around

- hang back

- hang behind

- hang down

- hang on

- hang on to

- hang out

- hang over

- hang together

- hang up

••

hang it all! — colloq. al diavolo!

hang the expense! — colloq. al diavolo i soldi! crepi l'avarizia!

hanged if I know! — colloq. che mi venga un colpo se lo so!

to let it all hang out — colloq. lasciarsi andare

English-Italian dictionary > hang
13 land

lænd
1. noun
1) (the solid part of the surface of the Earth which is covered by the sea: We had been at sea a week before we saw land.) tierra

2) (a country: foreign lands.) tierra

3) (the ground or soil: He never made any money at farming as his land was poor and stony.) terreno, tierras

4) (an estate: He owns land/lands in Scotland.) tierras

2. verb
1) (to come or bring down from the air upon the land: The plane landed in a field; They managed to land the helicopter safely; She fell twenty feet, but landed without injury.) aterrizar

2) (to come or bring from the sea on to the land: After being at sea for three months, they landed at Plymouth; He landed the big fish with some help.) desembarcar

3) (to (cause to) get into a particular (usually unfortunate) situation: Don't drive so fast - you'll land (yourself) in hospitalouble!) acabar; ir a parar

•

- rouvə

noun

(a type of strong motor vehicle used for driving over rough ground.)

- landing
- landing-gear
- landing-stage
- landlocked
- landlord
- landmark
- land mine
- landowner
- landslide
- landslide victory
- landslide
- landslide defeat
- land up
- land with
- see how the land lies

land¹ n tierra

by land and sea por tierra y por mar

land² vb aterrizar / tomar tierra

the plane will be landing in ten minutes el avión aterrizará dentro de diez minutos

land

tr[lænd]

noun

1 (gen) tierra

■ by land and sea por tierra y por mar

■ on dry land en tierra firme

2 (soil) suelo, tierra

3 (country, region) tierra

■ in foreign lands en tierras extranjeras

4 (property) terreno, tierras nombre femenino plural

■ a piece of land un terreno

■ a plot of land una parcela

intransitive verb

1 (plane etc) aterrizar, tomar tierra; (bird) posarse

2 (disembark) desembarcar

3 (fall) caer

transitive verb

1 (plane etc) hacer aterrizar

2 (disembark) desembarcar; (unload) descargar

3 (fish) sacar del agua

4 familiar (get) conseguir

■ she's landed a good job in a bank ha conseguido un buen puesto en un banco

5 familiar (hit) asestar

■ he landed me a punch in the face me asestó un puñetazo en la cara

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

land ahoy! ¡tierra a la vista!

the land of milk and honey la tierra de la leche y la miel

to be in the land of the living estar entre los vivos

to get landed with something familiar (tener que) cargar con algo

to land on one's feet caer de pies

to land on the moon alunizar

to make a living from the land vivir de la tierra

to make land llegar a tierra

to see how the land lies tantear el terreno

farm land tierras nombre femenino plural de cultivo

land agent SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL encargado,-a de una granja, cortijero,-a

land forces SMALLMILITARY/SMALL ejército de tierra

land mass masa continental

land reform reforma agraria

land register registro de la propiedad

native land tierra natal, patria

land ['lænd] vt

1) : desembarcar (pasajeros de un barco), hacer aterrizar (un avión)

2) catch: pescar, sacar (un pez) del agua

3) gain, secure: conseguir, ganar

to land a job: conseguir empleo

4) deliver: dar, asestar

he landed a punch: asestó un puñetazo

land vi

1) : aterrizar, tomar tierra, atracar

the plane just landed: el avión acaba de aterrizar

the ship landed an hour ago: el barco atracó hace una hora

2) alight: posarse, aterrizar

to land on one's feet: caer de pie

land n

1) ground: tierra f

dry land: tierra firme

2) terrain: terreno m

3) nation: país m, nación f

4) domain: mundo m, dominio m

the land of dreams: el mundo de los sueños

land

adj.

• agrario, -a adj.

• terrestre adj.

n.

• país s.m.

• suelo s.m.

• terreno s.m.

• tierra s.f.

v.

• aterrar v.

• aterrizar (Aeronáutica) v.

• desembarcar v.

lænd
I

noun

1) u

a) ( Geog) tierra f

over land and sea — por tierra y por mar

on dry land — en tierra firme

to know the lie o lay of the land — saber* qué terreno se pisa

to see how the land lies — tantear el terreno

to spy out the land — reconocer* el terreno; (before n) <animal, defenses> de tierra, terrestre

land forces — fuerzas fpl terrestres or de tierra

b) (ground, property) tierra f

a plot of land — un terreno, una parcela; (before n)

land registry — registro m catastral, catastro m

land reform — reforma f agraria

c) ( Agr)

the land — la tierra

to live off the land — vivir de la tierra

2) c (country, realm) (liter) país m, nación f; ( kingdom) reino m

the land of milk and honey — el paraíso terrenal

to be in the land of Nod — estar* dormido

to be in the land of the living — (hum) estar* vivito y coleando (hum)

II
1.

intransitive verb

1)

a) (Aerosp, Aviat) \<\<aircraft/spaceship/pilot\>\> aterrizar*; ( on the moon) alunizar*; ( on water) acuatizar*; ( on sea) amarizar*, amerizar*, amarar

b) ( fall) caer*

it landed on its side — cayó de lado

2) (arrive, end up) (colloq) ir* a parar (fam)

3) ( Naut) \<\<ship\>\> atracar*; \<\<traveleroops\>\> desembarcar*

2.

vt

1)

a) ( from sea) \<\<passengersoops\>\> desembarcar*; \<\<cargo\>\> descargar*

b) ( from air) \<\<plane\>\> hacer* aterrizar; \<\<troops\>\> desembarcar*; \<\<supplies\>\> descargar*

2)

a) ( in fishing) \<\<fish\>\> sacar* del agua

b) (win, obtain) \<\<contract\>\> conseguir*; \<\<job/husband\>\> conseguir*, pescar* (fam)

c) ( strike home) (colloq) \<\<punch\>\> asestar (fam)

3) ( burden) (colloq)

to land somebody WITH something/somebody, to land something/somebody ON somebody — endilgarle* or encajarle algo/a alguien a alguien (fam)

I've landed myself with a lot of problems — me he metido en un montón de problemas

4) ( cause to end up) (colloq)

to land somebody IN something: that venture landed her in prison con aquel negocio fue a parar a la cárcel (fam); to land somebody/oneself in trouble — meter a alguien/meterse en problemas (fam)

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- land up

[lænd]
1. N

1) (=not sea) tierra f

land ho, land ahoy! — ¡tierra a la vista!

• to goavel by land — ir/viajar por tierra

• dry land — tierra f firme

on dry land — en tierra firme

• to make land — (Naut) tomar tierra

• there was action at sea, on land, and in the air — se combatió en mar, tierra y aire

• to sight land — divisar tierra

2) (Agr, Constr) (=ground) tierra f, tierras fpl

160 acres of land — 160 acres de tierra

• agricultural land — tierra(s) f(pl) agrícola(s), terreno m agrícola

• grazing land — tierra(s) f(pl) de pastoreo, tierra(s) f(pl) para pastos

• the lay or lie of the land — (lit) la configuración del terreno

• a piece/ plot of land — un terreno, una parcela

• the land — (Agr) la tierra

to live off the land — vivir de la tierra

to work on the land — trabajar or cultivar la tierra

the drift from the land — el éxodo rural

- see how the land lies
arable 1.
3) (=property) tierras fpl

get off my land! — ¡fuera de mis tierras!

to own land — poseer tierras

4) (Geog) (=region)

• desert/ equatorial/ temperate lands — tierras fpl desérticas/ecuatoriales/templadas

5) (=nation, country) país m

a land of opportunity/contrasts — un país de oportunidades/contrastes

throughout the land — en todo el país

- be in the land of the living

- the land of milk and honey

- be in the Land of Nod
fantasy, native 3., promise 2., 1)
2. VI

1) (after flight) [plane] aterrizar; (on water) amerizar, amarizar; (on moon) alunizar

• to land on sth — [bird, insect] posarse en algo

the Americans were the first to land on the moon — los americanos fueron los primeros en llegar a la luna

2) (from boat) [passenger] desembarcar

3) (after fall, jump, throw) caer

I landed awkwardly — caí en una mala postura

the hat landed in my lap — el sombrero me cayó en el regazo

to land on one's back — caer de espaldas

to land on one's feet — (lit) caer de pie; (fig) salir adelante

4) * (also: land up) (in prison, hospital) ir a parar * (in a); acabar (in en)

he landed in hospital — fue a parar al hospital *, acabó en el hospital

3. VT

1) (=disembark, unload) [+ passengers] desembarcar; [+ cargo] descargar

vessels will have to land their catch at designated ports — los buques tendrán que descargar la pesca en los puertos designados

2) (=bring down) [+ plane] hacer aterrizar

3) (=catch) [+ fish] pescar, conseguir pescar; (fig) [+ job, contract] conseguir; [+ prize] obtener

4) *

a) (=put, dump)

• to land a blow on sb's chin, land sb a blow on the chin — asestar a algn un golpe en la barbilla

• they landed the children on me — me endilgaron or endosaron a los niños *

b)

• to land sb in sth, his comments landed him in court — sus comentarios hicieron que acabara en los tribunales, sus comentarios hicieron que fuera a parar a los tribunales *

his extravagant lifestyle soon landed him in debt — su estilo de vida extravagante pronto hizo que endeudase

to land sb in it * — fastidiar or jorobar a algn pero bien *

it landed me in a mess — me metió en un lío *

to land sb in trouble — causar problemas a algn

to land o.s. in trouble — meterse en problemas

c) (=encumber)

• to land sb with sth/sb — endilgar algo/a algn a algn *, endosar algo/a algn a algn *

I got landed with the job — me endilgaron or endosaron el trabajo *

I got landed with him for two hours — me lo endilgaron or endosaron dos horas *

getting overdrawn could land you with big bank charges — girar al descubierto te puede ocasionar enormes intereses bancarios

how did you land yourself with all these debts? — ¿cómo acabaste tan endeudado?

I've landed myself with a bit of a problem — me he metido en un apuro

4.

CPD

land agent N — administrador(a) m / f de fincas

land defences NPL — defensas fpl de tierra

land forces NPL — fuerzas fpl de tierra

land management N — administración f de fincas

land reclamation N — reclamación f de tierras

land reform N — reforma f agraria

land register, land registry N — (Brit) catastro m, registro m catastral, registro m de la propiedad inmobiliaria

Land Rover ® N — (Aut) (vehículo m) todo terreno m

land tax N — contribución f territorial

land use N — uso m de la tierra

- land up
LAND OF HOPE AND GLORY
Land of Hope and Glory es el título de una canción patriótica británica. Para muchos ciudadanos, sobre todo en Inglaterra, es un símbolo más del país, casi como el himno o la bandera nacional. Se suele entonar al final del congreso anual del Partido Conservador y en la última noche de los Proms, junto con otras conocidas canciones patrióticas.
See:

see cultural note PROM

* * *
[lænd]
I

noun

1) u

a) ( Geog) tierra f

over land and sea — por tierra y por mar

on dry land — en tierra firme

to know the lie o lay of the land — saber* qué terreno se pisa

to see how the land lies — tantear el terreno

to spy out the land — reconocer* el terreno; (before n) <animal, defenses> de tierra, terrestre

land forces — fuerzas fpl terrestres or de tierra

b) (ground, property) tierra f

a plot of land — un terreno, una parcela; (before n)

land registry — registro m catastral, catastro m

land reform — reforma f agraria

c) ( Agr)

the land — la tierra

to live off the land — vivir de la tierra

2) c (country, realm) (liter) país m, nación f; ( kingdom) reino m

the land of milk and honey — el paraíso terrenal

to be in the land of Nod — estar* dormido

to be in the land of the living — (hum) estar* vivito y coleando (hum)

II
1.

intransitive verb

1)

a) (Aerosp, Aviat) \<\<aircraft/spaceship/pilot\>\> aterrizar*; ( on the moon) alunizar*; ( on water) acuatizar*; ( on sea) amarizar*, amerizar*, amarar

b) ( fall) caer*

it landed on its side — cayó de lado

2) (arrive, end up) (colloq) ir* a parar (fam)

3) ( Naut) \<\<ship\>\> atracar*; \<\<traveler/troops\>\> desembarcar*

2.

vt

1)

a) ( from sea) \<\<passengers/troops\>\> desembarcar*; \<\<cargo\>\> descargar*

b) ( from air) \<\<plane\>\> hacer* aterrizar; \<\<troops\>\> desembarcar*; \<\<supplies\>\> descargar*

2)

a) ( in fishing) \<\<fish\>\> sacar* del agua

b) (win, obtain) \<\<contract\>\> conseguir*; \<\<job/husband\>\> conseguir*, pescar* (fam)

c) ( strike home) (colloq) \<\<punch\>\> asestar (fam)

3) ( burden) (colloq)

to land somebody WITH something/somebody, to land something/somebody ON somebody — endilgarle* or encajarle algo/a alguien a alguien (fam)

I've landed myself with a lot of problems — me he metido en un montón de problemas

4) ( cause to end up) (colloq)

to land somebody IN something: that venture landed her in prison con aquel negocio fue a parar a la cárcel (fam); to land somebody/oneself in trouble — meter a alguien/meterse en problemas (fam)

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- land up

English-spanish dictionary > land
14 return

I 1. [rɪ'tɜːn]
nome

1) (getting back, going back) ritorno m. (anche fig.)

on my return — al mio ritorno

on your return to work — quando tornerai al lavoro

2) (recurrence) ritorno m.

I'm hoping for a return of the fine weather — spero che torni il bel tempo

3) (restitution, bringing back) (of law, practice) ritorno m.; (of object) restituzione f., resa f.

I hope for its return — spero che mi verrà restituito

on return of the vehicle — al momento della restituzione del veicolo

4) (sending back of letter, goods) rinvio m.

5) (reward) ricompensa f.

6)

in return — in cambio ( for di)

7) econ. (yield on investment) rendimento m., profitto m. (on di); (on capital) rendita f.

8) (travel ticket) (biglietto di) andata e ritorno m.

9) teatr. (ticket) = biglietto acquistato in prevendita e poi rivenduto al botteghino

10) (book) giacenza f.

11) sport (of ball) rinvio m.
2.
nome plurale returns pol. risultati m.

••

by return of post — a giro di posta

many happy returns! — cento di questi giorni!
II 1. [rɪ'tɜːn]
verbo transitivo

1) (give back) ridare, rendere, restituire [object, money]

2) (bring back, take back) restituire [ purchase]

3) (put back) rimettere a posto [file, book]

4) (send back) rinviare [parcel, sample]

"return to sender" — "rispedire al mittente"

5) (give, issue in return) ricambiare [greeting, compliment]

to return the favour — contraccambiare (il favore)

6) (reciprocate) ricambiare [ love]

7) mil. rispondere a [ fire]

8) sport rinviare, rilanciare [ ball]

9) (reply, rejoin) replicare

10) comm.

to return details of one's income — fare la dichiarazione dei redditi

11) dir. emettere [ verdict]

12) pol. (elect) eleggere [ candidate]

13) tel.

to return sb.'s call — richiamare qcn
2.
verbo intransitivo

1) (come back, go back) ritornare; (get back home) tornare a casa, rientrare

2) (resume)

to return to — riprendere [ activity]

to return to power — ritornare al potere

3) (recur) [symptom, doubt, days, times] (ri)tornare

* * *
[rə'tə:n] 1. verb
1) (to come or go back: He returns home tomorrow; He returned to London from Paris yesterday; The pain has returned.) ritornare

2) (to give, send, put etc (something) back where it came from: He returned the book to its shelf; Don't forget to return the books you borrowed.) restituire

3) (I'll return to this topic in a minute.) ritornare, tornare

4) (to do (something) which has been done to oneself: She hit him and he returned the blow; He said how nice it was to see her again, and she returned the compliment.) restituire

5) ((of voters) to elect (someone) to Parliament.) eleggere

6) ((of a jury) to give (a verdict): The jury returned a verdict of not guilty.) emettere

7) ((in tennis etc) to hit (a ball) back to one's opponent: She returned his serve.) ribattere
2. noun
1) (the act of returning: On our return, we found the house had been burgled; ( also adjective) a return journey.) ritorno; di ritorno

2) (especially in United Kingdom, a round-trip ticket, a return ticket: Do you want a single or a return?) (biglietto di andata e ritorno)

•

- returnable
- return match
- return ticket
- by return of post
- by return
- in return for
- in return
- many happy returns of the day
- many happy returns
* * *
return /rɪˈtɜ:n/
A n.

1 ritorno: on my return, al mio ritorno; He started college soon after his return from the States, ha iniziato l'università poco dopo il suo ritorno dagli Stati Uniti; Her family will celebrate her return home, la sua famiglia festeggerà il suo ritorno a casa; a return to power, un ritorno al potere; the return of summer, il ritorno dell'estate

2 [uc] restituzione: We cannot accept returns of items that have been opened or used, non possiamo accettare la restituzione di articoli che sono stati aperti o utilizzati; to ask for the return of a book, chiedere la restituzione di un libro; That was a poor return for our kindness, è stata una magra ricompensa per la nostra gentilezza

3 (fin., rag.) [uc] rendimento; profitto: He got a good return on his investment, ha ottenuto un buon profitto sul suo investimento; (teatr.) box-office returns, incassi di botteghino; the return on capital, (econ.) il rendimento del capitale ( investito); (fin., rag.) la redditività del capitale ( investito); (econ.) the law of diminishing returns, la legge dei rendimenti decrescenti; returns to scale, rendimenti di scala ( di un'azienda)

4 (pl.) (polit., stat.) risultato: the census [the election] returns, i risultati del censimento [delle elezioni]

5 (polit.) rielezione: He secured his return for Colchester, si è assicurato la rielezione per il collegio di Colchester

6 (= return ticket) biglietto d'andata e ritorno: DIALOGO → - At the station 1- A return to Brighton please, un biglietto di andata e ritorno per Brighton; The price is £2 return, costa due sterline andata e ritorno

7 (teatr.) biglietto restituito (e rimesso in vendita)

8 (pl.) resa ( all'editore: di libri invenduti)

9 (comput.) invio

10 ( anche sport) ritorno (in auge): a winning return, un ritorno vittorioso

11 (comm.) merce restituita (o respinta)

12 (fam., fisc.; di solito, tax return) dichiarazione dei redditi

13 ( sport) ritorno ( di una partita, ecc.); ritorno in campo ( di un giocatore)

14 ( boxe, lotta) risposta, replica ( a un attacco)

15 ( calcio, ecc.) restituzione, rinvio ( della palla)

16 ( tennis, ecc.) rinvio, ribattuta: a weak return, un rinvio debole; return of service, ribattuta; rinvio

17 ( a carte) risposta

B a.

1 di ritorno: return journey, viaggio di ritorno

2 di andata e ritorno: return trip, viaggio d'andata e ritorno

3 ( sport) di ritorno: ( calcio, ecc.) return game (o return match) partita di ritorno; (ingl.: calcio, ecc.) return leg, partita di ritorno; ( boxe, lotta) return match, incontro di ritorno

4 ( sport) di rimando; di rinvio: ( cricket) return crease, linea di rimando; ( calcio) return kick, calcio di rinvio; rilancio

5 (elettr., mecc.) di ritorno: return idler, puleggia folle di ritorno; return wire, filo di ritorno

● return address, indirizzo del mittente □ (archit.) return angle, angolo di ritorno □ ( calcio, ecc.) return attack, contrattacco; contropiede □ (tecn.) return bend, curva a 180 gradi ( per tubature) □ (comput.) return code, codice di ritorno □ return half, tagliando per il ritorno □ return key, ( di macchina da scrivere) tasto di ritorno; (comput.) tasto (di) invio □ (mecc.) return of a piston, (corsa di) ritorno d'un pistone □ (ass.) return of premium, restituzione del premio □ return on equity (abbr. ROE), (fin.) ritorno sul capitale; (rag.) (indice di) redditività del capitale netto □ return on investment (abbr. ROI), (fin.) ritorno sull'investimento; (rag.) (indice di) redditività del capitale investito □ ( calcio) return pass, passaggio restituito; sponda □ (archit.) return side, parte rientrante □ (mecc.) return spring, molla di richiamo □ (ferr.) return ticket, biglietto di andata e ritorno □ return visit, visita restituita; nuova visita □ return voyage, viaggio di ritorno ( per mare) □ (edil.) return wall, muro di risvolto (o d'accompagnamento) □ by return of post, a (stretto) giro di posta □ in return for, in cambio di: He was offered a lighter sentence in return for testifying, gli hanno offerto una riduzione della pena in cambio della sua testimonianza □ (ferr.) day return, biglietto di andata e ritorno, valido per un giorno □ ( di contenitore) no return, a perdere □ (comm.: di merce) on sale or return, da vendere o restituire; in conto deposito □ DIALOGO → - Birthday- Many happy returns! (o DIALOGO → - Birthday- Many happy returns of the day!), cento di questi giorni!
♦ (to) return /rɪˈtɜ:n/
A v. i.

1 ritornare; tornare: to return home, tornare a casa; They have just returned from their honeymoon, sono appena tornati dal viaggio di nozze; He goes on holiday tomorrow and won't return until next week, va in vacanza domani e non torna fino alla settimana prossima; If the headache returns, you should take another pill, se il mal di testa ritorna, dovrebbe riprendere una pastiglia; Panic returned after yesterday's terrorist attack, è tornato il panico dopo l'attentato terroristico di ieri; The estate has returned to the original owner, la proprietà è ritornata nelle mani del primo proprietario NOTA D'USO: - to return o to come back?-

2 ( sport: di una squadra) tornare in campo

3 ( calcio, tennis, ecc.) effettuare il rinvio (o la ribattuta); rinviare

B v. t.

1 rendere; restituire: You can return any item purchased within 30 days, si può restituire qualsiasi acquisto entro 30 giorni; Please complete and return the form attached, compilare e restituire il modulo allegato; ( anche boxe) to return a blow, rendere (o restituire) un colpo; to return a borrowed book [a visit], restituire un libro preso a prestito [una visita]; to return a greeting [a smile], ricambiare un saluto [un sorriso]; In case of non-delivery, please return to the sender, in caso di mancata consegna, si prega di respingere al mittente; (form.) to return an answer, dare una risposta; to return sb. 's call, richiamare q. ( che ha telefonato) NOTA D'USO: - to return o to send back?-

2 rimettere; collocare di nuovo: Books must be returned to the shelves after use, i libri devono essere rimessi sugli scaffali dopo l'uso

3 ( di investimento) rendere; fruttare: Their investment returned a modest profit, il loro investimento ha fruttato poco

4 (polit.) eleggere; mandare: Each constituency returns a member to Parliament, ogni collegio elettorale manda un deputato in Parlamento

5 replicare; ribattere: «I won't come», he returned, «io non vengo», replicò

6 (comput.) restituire: to return a value, restituire un valore

7 ( sport) rimandare, restituire ( la palla); ( tennis) ribattere; ( pallavolo) rilanciare; to return the ball to a teammate, restituire la palla a un compagno; to return a serve, ribattere la palla del servizio

8 ( a carte) rispondere a: to return hearts, rispondere a cuori

● to return the favour, restituire il favore □ (mil.) to return sb. 's fire, rispondere al fuoco di q. □ to return land to forest, rimboschire un terreno □ to return like for like, rendere la pariglia; rendere pan per focaccia □ to return thanks, ringraziare ( in un brindisi, ecc.); (spec.) rendere grazie a Dio ( nella preghiera prima del pasto) □ ( banca) to return to the black, tornare in attivo □ (leg.) to return a verdict, emettere un verdetto □ returned soldier, reduce □ ( Bibbia) Unto dust shalt thou return, polvere sei e polvere ritornerai.

* * *
I 1. [rɪ'tɜːn]
nome

1) (getting back, going back) ritorno m. (anche fig.)

on my return — al mio ritorno

on your return to work — quando tornerai al lavoro

2) (recurrence) ritorno m.

I'm hoping for a return of the fine weather — spero che torni il bel tempo

3) (restitution, bringing back) (of law, practice) ritorno m.; (of object) restituzione f., resa f.

I hope for its return — spero che mi verrà restituito

on return of the vehicle — al momento della restituzione del veicolo

4) (sending back of letter, goods) rinvio m.

5) (reward) ricompensa f.

6)

in return — in cambio ( for di)

7) econ. (yield on investment) rendimento m., profitto m. (on di); (on capital) rendita f.

8) (travel ticket) (biglietto di) andata e ritorno m.

9) teatr. (ticket) = biglietto acquistato in prevendita e poi rivenduto al botteghino

10) (book) giacenza f.

11) sport (of ball) rinvio m.
2.
nome plurale returns pol. risultati m.

••

by return of post — a giro di posta

many happy returns! — cento di questi giorni!
II 1. [rɪ'tɜːn]
verbo transitivo

1) (give back) ridare, rendere, restituire [object, money]

2) (bring back, take back) restituire [ purchase]

3) (put back) rimettere a posto [file, book]

4) (send back) rinviare [parcel, sample]

"return to sender" — "rispedire al mittente"

5) (give, issue in return) ricambiare [greeting, compliment]

to return the favour — contraccambiare (il favore)

6) (reciprocate) ricambiare [ love]

7) mil. rispondere a [ fire]

8) sport rinviare, rilanciare [ ball]

9) (reply, rejoin) replicare

10) comm.

to return details of one's income — fare la dichiarazione dei redditi

11) dir. emettere [ verdict]

12) pol. (elect) eleggere [ candidate]

13) tel.

to return sb.'s call — richiamare qcn
2.
verbo intransitivo

1) (come back, go back) ritornare; (get back home) tornare a casa, rientrare

2) (resume)

to return to — riprendere [ activity]

to return to power — ritornare al potere

3) (recur) [symptom, doubt, days, times] (ri)tornare

English-Italian dictionary > return
15 return

[rə'tə:n] 1. verb
1) (to come or go back: He returns home tomorrow; He returned to London from Paris yesterday; The pain has returned.) vende tilbage

2) (to give, send, put etc (something) back where it came from: He returned the book to its shelf; Don't forget to return the books you borrowed.) stille tilbage; returnere

3) (I'll return to this topic in a minute.) vende tilbage

4) (to do (something) which has been done to oneself: She hit him and he returned the blow; He said how nice it was to see her again, and she returned the compliment.) gengælde

5) ((of voters) to elect (someone) to Parliament.) genvælge

6) ((of a jury) to give (a verdict): The jury returned a verdict of not guilty.) afsige

7) ((in tennis etc) to hit (a ball) back to one's opponent: She returned his serve.) returnere
2. noun
1) (the act of returning: On our return, we found the house had been burgled; ( also adjective) a return journey.) tilbagekomst; retur-

2) (especially in United Kingdom, a round-trip ticket, a return ticket: Do you want a single or a return?) returbillet

•

- returnable
- return match
- return ticket
- by return of post
- by return
- in return for
- in return
- many happy returns of the day
- many happy returns
* * *
[rə'tə:n] 1. verb
1) (to come or go back: He returns home tomorrow; He returned to London from Paris yesterday; The pain has returned.) vende tilbage

2) (to give, send, put etc (something) back where it came from: He returned the book to its shelf; Don't forget to return the books you borrowed.) stille tilbage; returnere

3) (I'll return to this topic in a minute.) vende tilbage

4) (to do (something) which has been done to oneself: She hit him and he returned the blow; He said how nice it was to see her again, and she returned the compliment.) gengælde

5) ((of voters) to elect (someone) to Parliament.) genvælge

6) ((of a jury) to give (a verdict): The jury returned a verdict of not guilty.) afsige

7) ((in tennis etc) to hit (a ball) back to one's opponent: She returned his serve.) returnere
2. noun
1) (the act of returning: On our return, we found the house had been burgled; ( also adjective) a return journey.) tilbagekomst; retur-

2) (especially in United Kingdom, a round-trip ticket, a return ticket: Do you want a single or a return?) returbillet

•

- returnable
- return match
- return ticket
- by return of post
- by return
- in return for
- in return
- many happy returns of the day
- many happy returns

English-Danish dictionary > return
16 Bible words and phrases

•• Библия, наряду с Шекспиром, – самый богатый источник английской идиоматики. Несмотря на обилие изданных, в основном в США, «новых вариантов» перевода Библии (среди них особенно популярны The New American Standard Bible, The Good News Bible и The Living Bible, стиль которых сильно облегчен, близок к разговорному и местами, на мой взгляд, просто ужасен), именно перевод, сделанный по заказу короля Якова I, оказал определяющее влияние на английский язык в Англии и в США. Как пишут авторы изданной журналом Reader’s Digest книги Success With Words, From colonial times until the 20th century, the King James Bible was the only book in many American households. Ниже приводятся некоторые слова и обороты библейского происхождения, часто встречающиеся в живой речи и публицистике на английском языке. Кстати, и у нас в советское время, в условиях атеистического режима, публицистика и даже выступления партийных лидеров не обходились без этой идиоматики (парадоксальным образом сейчас в устах наших лидеров и антикоммунистических публицистов нередки словосочетания, представляющие собой полные и частичные цитаты из Ленина).

•• Начать, пожалуй, стоит с трех отрывков, известных каждому образованному (и не очень) жителю англоязычных стран. Это The Ten Commandments (Десять заповедей), The Lord’s Prayer (Молитва Господня) и знаменитая цитата из Книги Екклезиаста (Ecclesiastes). Привожу их с некоторыми сокращениями, оставляя то, что наиболее употребимо и что должен знать переводчик.
•• 1. I am the Lord thy God, thou shalt have no other Gods before me. – Я Господь Бог твой, да не будет у тебя других богов перед лицом Моим;
•• 2. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image [...] – Не делай себе кумира (в современном русском языке чаще встречается церковно-славянский вариант: Не сотвори себе кумира);
•• 3. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord the God in vain. – Не произноси имени Господа, Бога твоего, напрасно (чаще – с церковно-славянским «вкраплением» – всуе);
•• 4. Remember the sabbath day, keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God. – Помни день субботний, чтобы святить его. Шесть дней работай, и делай всякие дела твои. А день седьмый – суббота Господу Богу твоему;
•• 5. Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days be long upon the land. – Почитай отца твоего и мать твою, чтобы продлились дни твои на земле (церковно-славянский вариант, иногда слегка контаминированный, более распространен: Чти отца твоего и матерь твою);
•• 6. Thou shalt not kill. – Не убивай (чаще, конечно, церковно-славянское: Не убий);
•• 7. Thou shalt not commit adultery. – Не прелюбодействуй;
•• 8. Thou shalt not steal. – Не кради (церковно-славянское: Не укради);
•• 9. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. – Не произноси ложного свидетельства на ближнего твоего;
•• 10. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife [...] – Не желай дома ближнего твоего; не желай жены ближнего твоего... (в церковно-славянском: не пожелай).
•• The Lord’s Prayer (Matthew 6:11):
•• Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.
•• Отче наш, сущий на небесах (церковно-славянское: иже еси на небесех)! да святится имя Твое; да приидет Царствие Твое; да будет воля Твоя на земле, как на небе; хлеб наш насущный дай нам на сей день (церковно-славянское: даждь нам днесь); и прости нам долги наши, как (церковно-славянское: яко же) и мы прощаем должникам нашим; и не введи нас во искушение, но избавь (церковно-славянское: избави) нас от лукавого; ибо Твое есть Царство и сила и слава во веки. Аминь.
•• Незабываемый для меня момент женевской встречи на высшем уровне 1985 года – обед в советском представительстве, во время которого М.С.Горбачев в приветственном тосте довольно точно процитировал Книгу Екклезиаста. Интересно, что никто не проявил удивления, внешне, во всяком случае. Наступали новые времена. Привожу полностью английский и русский текст часто цитируемого библейского отрывка – слова необычайной красоты и мудрости.
•• To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven. – Всему свое время, и время всякой вещи под небом.
•• A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted. – Время рождаться, и время умирать; время насаждать, и время вырывать посаженное;
•• A time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build up. – Время убивать, и время врачевать; время разрушать, и время строить;
•• A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance. – Время плакать, и время смеяться; время сетовать, и время плясать;
•• A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together; a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing. – Время разбрасывать камни, и время собирать камни; время обнимать, и время уклоняться от объятий;
•• A time to get, and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away. – Время искать, и время терять; время сберегать, и время бросать;
•• A time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, and a time to speak. – Время раздирать, и время сшивать; время молчать, и время говорить;
•• A time to love, and a time to hate; a time of war, and a time of peace. – Время любить, и время ненавидеть; время войне, и время миру.
•• Не делая попытки дать даже беглый обзор всего богатства библейской фразеологии, встречающейся в литературе, прессе и речи американцев и англичан, приведу частичный перечень выражений, которые, на мой взгляд, хорошо бы знать и по-русски и по-английски:
•• to be all things to all men – быть «всем для всех». Часто употребляется с намеком на двуличие, политическую хитрость. Но в переводе, особенно устном, когда нет времени проанализировать политические нюансы, не следует спешить с такой «обвинительной интерпретацией» этой фразы, поскольку она может подразумевать нечто более безобидное и во всяком случае вполне понятное: стремление политика, любого человека всем угодить, всем понравиться. Вот обнаруженный мной на сайте www.wahyan.com пример именно такого использования этого фразеологизма: In many ways, Fr. Zee is a celebrity of sorts in the best Jesuit tradition of “All things to all Men.” – Во многих отношениях брат Зи – это своего рода знаменитость в лучших традициях тех иезуитов, которые стремятся «быть всем для всех»/в лучших, подвижнических традициях Ордена иезуитов;
•• the apple of one’s eye – в Библии: зеница ока. В обыденном словоупотреблении: самое дорогое, любимое детище;
•• a beam in one’s own eye – бревно в собственном глазу. По-английски то, что мы называем в ставшей поговоркой фразе сучком или соломинкой, называется в соответствии с библейским текстом a mote (in thy brother’s eye);
•• man shall not live by bread alone – в русском словоупотреблении своеобразная смесь церковно-славянского и современного вариантов: не хлебом единым жив человек;
•• render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s – аналогичный случай смешения в поговорке церковно-славянского и современного русского вариантов библейского текста: отдайте кесарю кесарево, а Богу – Богово;
•• the golden calf – золотой/златой телец (т.е. власть денег, «желтого дьявола»). Большинство читателей, наверное, не догадывались, что в названии знаменитого романа Ильфа и Петрова – библейская аллюзия;
•• to turn the other cheek – подставить другую щеку. В Ветхом Завете – противоположный принцип: eye for eye, tooth for tooth (в современном английском an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth) - око за око, зуб за зуб;
•• faith, hope, charity (иногда вариант faith, hope, love) – вера, надежда, любовь;
•• Colossus with feet of clay – колосс на глиняных ногах;
•• filthy lucre – «презренный металл», корыстолюбие. Раньше имело значение грязные деньги, сейчас употребляется главным образом иронически – в наше время не так много людей, презирающих деньги;
•• a fly in the ointment – в Библии: муха в бальзаме. В обиходной речи: ложка дегтя в бочке меда;
•• forbidden fruit – запретный плод;
•• holier than thou – библейская цитата вышла из употребления, но любопытные могут справиться в Книге Пророка Исайи (65:5). В современной английской речи употребляется как прилагательное в значении высокомерный, ханжеский, лицемерный.
•• В своих интересных статьях о библеизмах Т.П.Клюкина отмечает, что вместо holier могут употребляться другие прилагательные, причем коннотация выражения сохраняется. Судя по обнаруженным мною примерам, это – как правило, хотя и не всегда – коннотация некоторого морального или иного превосходства над другими. (Об интересном исследовании психологов из Корнельского университета рассказала телесеть «Эй-би-си». Они установили, что ощущение своего морального превосходства свойственно всем нам: People see themselves as being fairer, more altruistic, more self-sacrificing, more moral than most others. In short, most of us think we really are “holier than thou,” although we may not be willing to admit it. [...] There is just one problem. Most of us can’t be above average. [...] So if most people see themselves as better than the average person, they have to be making one of two mistakes: Either they think they’re a lot better than they really are, or those other folks out there aren’t as bad as they seem. Есть о чем задуматься.) Но и при хорошем понимании подтекста не всегда легко найти адекватный перевод. Вот, например, заголовок рецензии на книги по проблемам экологии и политики в газете «Нью-Йорк таймс»: Greener Than Thou – «Экология с претензией на истину в последней инстанции». Другой пример – с сайта zdnet.com: Intel has been coping a ‘mightier-than-thou’ attitude for far too long. – «Интел» слишком долго кичится своим воображаемым превосходством. Несколько иная коннотация – своего рода конкуренция, попытка «бежать впереди паровоза» – в названии нашумевшей в 1970-х годах статьи Пола Сибери о епископальной церкви в США Trendier Than Thou: The Episcopal Church and the Secular World. Я бы предложил следующий перевод: «В погоне за интеллектуальной модой. Епископальная церковь и общество».
•• at the eleventh hour – широко распространено в прессе и в разговорной речи, смысл: в последний момент;
•• a house divided (against itself) – далее в Библии: cannot stand. Дом, разделившийся сам в себе, не устоит. В сознании американцев ассоциируется со знаменитой речью Линкольна 16 июня 1858 года. Слова a house divided в современной речи означают раскол, губительные непримиримые противоречия;
•• the fat years and the lean years – годы изобилия и годы лишений. А если проще – хорошие годы и плохие годы, «взлеты и падения».
•• the massacre/slaughter of the innocent – избиение младенцев (я благодарен Т.П.Клюкиной, которая обратила мое внимание на то, что в то время как в английском языке это выражение имеет трагическую окраску, в русском словоупотреблении – скорее ироническую);
•• the land flowing with [the land of] milk and honey – земля, где течет молоко и мед («молочные реки, кисельные берега»);
•• the promised land – земля обетованная;
•• a mess of pottage – чечевичная похлебка;
•• out of the mouths of babes and sucklings – библейский вариант: из уст младенцев и грудных детей. В современном русском устами младенцев (глаголет истина);
•• Physician, heal thyself – по-русски – в церковно-славянском варианте: Врачу, исцелися сам;
•• the powers that be – в русском тексте Библии: существующие власти. В политических и других современных текстах переводится власти предержащие, сильные мира сего. В современном русском переводе Библии: высшие власти;
•• Seek, and ye shall find – ищите и обрящете (вновь церковно-славянский вариант);
•• vanity of vanities (далее в Екклезиасте: All is vanity and vexation of spirit) – Суета сует. Всё – суета и томление духа;
•• voice (of one) crying in the wilderness – глас вопиющего в пустыне;
•• the writing on the wall – из библейской легенды о письменах на стене во время Валтасарова пира (см. Книгу Пророка Даниила). В современном языке зловещее предзнаменование, предостережение о гибели, «судьба предрешена».
•• В русско-английской части словаря нет статьи, посвященной употреблению в современной публицистике библейской, церковно-славянской и конфессиональной лексики. И тому есть причины, хотя существует мнение, что в современных СМИ она используется все шире. Это мнение, однако, верно лишь отчасти. Действительно, изменение отношения власти к церкви в 1980–90-x гг. привело к более частому употреблению конфессиональной лексики, например, в описании храмов, обрядов, в официальной хронике, связанной с иерархами церкви, особенно Русской Православной, и т.д. Но даже здесь, как отмечает исследователь этого явления И.П.Прядко, «интерес авторов... к религиозной тематике в большинстве случаев ограничивается внешними сторонами православного культа и не идет вглубь, не затрагивает духовно-философских основ возрождаемой религии». Отсюда – поверхностность, многочисленные ошибки и неточности. Образованный переводчик увидит здесь не столько переводческую проблему, сколько проявление не слишком высокой культуры.
•• Что же касается употребления библеизмов и фразеологизмов церковно-славянского происхождения (ничтоже сумняшеся, притча во языцех, на круги своя, злоба дня, и иже с ними и т.п.), то, во-первых, это не ново. Ими не брезговали большевистские руководители первых лет революции и публицисты типа Давида Заславского, а в послевоенной журналистике мода на них была устойчивой. В постперестроечное время их использование особенно характерно для публицистов крайних направлений – коммуно-патриотического (А.Проханов, авторы «Советской России») и радикал-либерального (например, В.Новодворская, Максим Соколов). И.П.Прядко отмечает, что в то время, как «в журналах и газетах, относящихся к группе так называемых «патриотических изданий, эти единицы соотнесены с концептом высокого..., либеральные журналисты чаще всего используют библейскую лексику как средство иронии и сатиры». И для тех, и для других, на мой взгляд, характерны недостаток вкуса и чувства меры. Вновь процитирую И.П.Прядко: «Примеры правильного и осознанного употребления церковно-славянской лексики в речевом пространстве современных СМИ найти чрезвычайно трудно». Так что пока я не нахожу этим стилистическим изыскам наших публицистов места в моем несистематическом словаре. Отправим их в корзину ( waste-paper basket).

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > Bible words and phrases
17 Shakespeare's words and phrases

•• Не знаю, сколько у английского языка «источников» и «составных частей», но два источника современной английской идиоматики можно назвать без колебаний – это Библия в варианте короля Якова (разумеется, не Джеймса!) – the King James Version of 1611 (см. статью Bible words and phrases) и Шекспир. В известном английском анекдоте некая дама говорит, что Шекспир ей нравится, но одно раздражает – обилие клише! Шекспир – самый цитируемый автор, и слова, выражения, иногда целые пассажи из Шекспира встречаются в речи людей, читавших его очень давно или не читавших вообще. Удивительная сила шекспировского слова в не меньшей степени, чем его гений драматурга, заставляет многих сомневаться, что автором великих произведений действительно был ничем не примечательный и, судя по сохранившимся обрывкам исторических сведений, малопривлекательный житель Стрэтфорда. Я разделяю эти сомнения, но здесь рассматривать эту тему нет возможности. К сожалению, в кратком словаре не хватит места и для малой толики шекспировской идиоматики, с которой должен быть хотя бы поверхностно знаком уважающий себя переводчик (в том числе и работающий в основном устно). Ограничимся минимальным «шекспировским ликбезом» в надежде на способность читателя к самообразованию.

•• Конечно, мало людей, не знающих, что именно Шекспиру принадлежат слова To be or not to be: that is the question или A horse! A horse! My Kingdom for a horse (из «Ричарда III»), или не знакомых с их «каноническими», вошедшими в русский язык переводами (Быть или не быть – вот в чем вопрос и Коня, коня! Полцарства за коня!). Многие правильно укажут и происхождение другого часто цитируемого отрывка:
•• What’s in a name? That which we call a rose
•• By any other name would smell as sweet.
•• (Romeo and Juliet)
•• В переводе Щепкиной-Куперник:
•• Что в имени? То, что зовем мы розой,
•• И под другим названьем сохраняло б
•• Свой сладкий запах.
•• Интересны две цитаты, которые по-русски встречаются едва ли не чаще, чем в английских текстах.
•• All the world’s a stage,
•• And all the men and women merely players.
•• Весь мир – театр, и люди в нем – актеры.
•• (Из комедии As You Like It – «Как вам это понравится»)
•• There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
•• Than are dreamt of in your philosophy.
•• Есть многое на свете, друг Горацио,
•• Что и не снилось нашим мудрецам
•• (Из «Гамлета» в переводе 1828 года (!) М.Вронченко; именно в таком виде эта цитата вошла в русский язык.)
•• Но вот еще один «шекспиризм», тоже из «Гамлета» и тоже обращенный к Горацио: In my mind’s eye, Horatio (в переводах, с разными вариациями – В очах моей души, Горацио). Подавляющее большинство говорящих по-английски, употребляя это распространенное выражение, не осознают, что «цитируют Шекспира». (По-русски мы скажем что-нибудь вроде в мыслях я вижу или мысленным взором.)
•• Несколько аналогичных примеров:
•• foregone conclusion (из «Отелло»). Прочно вошло в язык. Употребляется, когда речь идет о заранее ясном результате, предрешенном деле, о чем-то не вызывающем сомнений. The outcome of the general elections was a foregone conclusion (International Herald Tribune);
•• to the manner born (из «Гамлета»). Означает естественную склонность к чему-то, врожденную способность, легкость в выполнении дела или исполнении обязанностей. Существует вариант to the manor born (разница на письме, но не в произношении). Удачный перевод: У него это в крови;
•• True it is that we have seen better days (из «Как вам это понравится»). Перевод очевиден: Мы видели (у нас были) лучшие времена. Иногда так говорят о женщине не первой молодости: She has seen better days или о политике, переживающем кризис;
•• to wear one’s heart upon one’s sleeve (из «Отелло») – не скрывать своих чувств. По-русски можно сказать душа нараспашку;
•• a plague on both your houses. Слова Меркуцио из «Ромео и Джульетты». Нередко употребляются и в русской речи ( чума на оба ваши дома), часто без малейшего представления об источнике;
•• brevity is the soul of wit. Вошло в поговорку и по-русски (Краткость – душа остроумия). Но все же неплохо знать, что и это – из «Гамлета», где смысл глубже (в переводе М.Лозинского – «Краткость есть душа ума»);
•• brave new world (из «Бури» – The Tempest). И конечно, из названия ранее полузапрещенного у нас романа Олдоса Хаксли. У Шекспира: O brave new world that has such people in’t (О, дивный мир, где есть такие люди). У Хаксли («Прекрасный новый мир») мы имеем дело с типичным (и, по-моему, довольно скучным) романом-антиутопией. Надо иметь в виду, что это выражение используется чаще всего иронически или с оттенком осуждения;
•• honorable men (из «Юлия Цезаря» – Julius Caesar). Аналогичный случай: иронически-осуждающее употребление, казалось бы, понятного словосочетания. Правда, нередки случаи, когда оно употребляется и в прямом значении ( достойные люди). Но переводчик должен быть внимателен. Многие говорящие по-английски помнят то место в трагедии Шекспира, где Марк Антоний называет Брута an honorable man, имея в виду совершенно обратное. В письменном переводе помогут кавычки («достопочтенные» граждане), в устном придется рискнуть или сказать нечто нейтральное (человек с известной репутацией);
•• there is method in the madness. Видоизмененная цитата из «Гамлета». Подразумевается, что за внешней нелогичностью, странностью какого-то поступка или явления кроется своя логика, свой смысл;
•• more in sorrow than in anger (тоже из «Гамлета»). Пастернаковское «скорей с тоской, чем с гневом» не очень подходит в переводе этого выражения в его современном употреблении. Лучше сказать скорее с сожалением, чем с негодованием/гневом;
•• more sinned against than sinning. Моя любимая цитата из «Короля Лира» (так говорит о себе главный герой: I am a man/more sinned against than sinning). В прекрасном, незаслуженно забытом переводе М.Кузмина: Предо мной другие/грешней, чем я пред ними. Образец сжатости и точности!
•• the wheel has come full circle (из «Короля Лира»). Употребляется чаще всего так: we have come full circle – мы пришли к тому, с чего начали;
•• strange bedfellows (из «Бури»). Нередко цитируют как в пьесе (Misery acquaints a man with strange bedfellows – В нужде с кем не поведешься), но чаще всего, не подозревая о шекспировских корнях этой фразы, говорят Politics makes strange bedfellows. Свежая модификация из журнала Time: President Jacques Chirac and newly-elected Prime Minister Lionel Jospin make uneasy bedfellows. Имеются в виду странные (на первый взгляд) политические альянсы, коалиции или, как в последнем примере, «сожительства» (фр. cohabitation). Но ведь не просто так, а bedfellows! Говорящие по-английски, несомненно, чувствуют эту «постельную» коннотацию. Так, в журнале Time процитированная фраза сопровождается соответствующей карикатурой. Так что при желании переводчику есть где развернуться;
•• salad days (из «Антония и Клеопатры»). Иногда цитируется, как в пьесе: My salad days, when I was green in judgment. (В переводе М.Донского: Тогда была/девчонкой я неопытной, незрелой. Пожалуй, слово девчонка все-таки неуместно в устах Клеопатры.) Употребляется довольно часто, иногда с иронией: the salad days of detente (W. Safire) – разрядка (международной напряженности) в ее первом цветении. В разговоре можно воспользоваться русским молодо-зелено. Более «серьезный» перевод – период/эпоха становления;
•• at one fell swoop (из «Макбета»). Еще один пример, когда шекспировское происхождение фразы почти никем не ощущается (есть и другие – fight till the last gasp – драться/бороться до последнего дыхания из «Генриха VI»/Henry VI; as good luck would have it – по счастью; и тут мне улыбнулась удача из «Виндзорских кумушек/проказниц»/The Merry Wives of Windsor). At one fell swoop – одним махом, в одночасье, в одно мгновение;
•• sound and fury. Тоже из «Макбета», а также из названия романа Фолкнера (русский перевод «Шум и ярость»). За неимением места невозможно полностью процитировать гениальный монолог Макбета. Главное: [Life] is a tale/Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury/Signifying nothing. В переводе М.Лозинского: Это – новость,/Рассказанная дураком, где много/И шума и страстей, но смысла нет. У Шекспира звучит страшней. Sound and fury в переносном значении может иметь два значения: одно близко к много шума из ничего (кстати, тоже «шекспиризм» – название пьесы Much Ado About Nothing), второе обозначает недюжинные страсти, драматические события. Причем не всегда легко почувствовать контекстуальный смысл;
•• every inch a king (из «Короля Лира»). В переводе Т.Щепкиной-Куперник Король, от головы до ног. Вместо слова king часто употребляются и другие – gentleman, lady, statesman и т.д. По-русски – самый настоящий, до мозга костей. Внимание: нередко употребляется шутливо, иронически;
•• ‘tis neither here nor there. Так в «Отелло». В обиходной речи, конечно, it’s. В Англо-русском фразеологическом словаре А.В.Кунина не указано шекспировское происхождение этой фразы. Не стоит переводить ее русским ни к селу, ни к городу (слишком силен русский колорит). Может быть, это не из той оперы? Пожалуй, лучше оставаться в рамках нейтрального стиля: это несущественно/к делу не относится/я говорил о другом;
•• cry havoc (из бессмертного «Юлия Цезаря»). В пьесе: Caesar’s spirit... shall... cry ‘Havoc!’ and let slip the dogs of war. В переводе И.Мандельштама: «Всем смерть!» – собак войны с цепи спуская. В последнее время (может быть, время такое?) популярны обе части этой цитаты – вспомним роман Ф.Форсайта The Dogs of War. Переносный смысл довольно разнообразен – давать сигнал к грабежу, заниматься подстрекательством; вести беспощадную войну, разорять все вокруг и т.д. Но есть и другое значение cry havoc – кричать караул, сеять панику. Ср. play havoc with something – сеять разрушение, опустошать, дезорганизовать.
•• Что сказать в заключение (и в свое оправдание)? «Нельзя объять необъятного» (это, конечно, не из Шекспира, а из Козьмы Пруткова, но тоже может поставить в тупик переводчика. Возможный – сознаюсь, не блестящий – вариант перевода You can’t cover what’s boundless. Можно сказать и проще: I couldn’t do it if I tried!).

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > Shakespeare's words and phrases
18 place

[pleɪs] 1. сущ.
1)

а) место, занятое пространство

He has a special place in my thoughts. — Он занимает особое место в моих мыслях.

The old gives place to the new. — Старое уступает место новому.

Where is the best place for a stall? — Где наилучшее местоположение для конюшни?

No matter at what place or time you are in the universe, the Big Bang always lies in the past direction of time. — В какой бы точке пространства или времени во Вселенной вы не находились, Большой взрыв всегда будет в прошлом.

Syn:

site 1., room I 1., extension

б) сиденье, место

He sat in someone else's place. — Он сел на чужое место.

- secure places
- give place to
- take the place of
Syn:

seat 1., locality, situation

2) площадь ( часто в названиях)

Gloucester Place — Глостерская площадь, Глостер плэйс

Syn:

square 1., marketplace

3) ист. поле боя, место сражения

place of Hastings — поле битвы при Гастингсе

4)

а) усадьба, загородный дом; резиденция

Come down to my place tonight. — Приходи ко мне сегодня вечером.

summer place — летняя резиденция

Syn:

residence, dwelling, house 1., mansion, palace

б) разг. квартира или дом; место проживания, жилище (кого-л.)

Your place or my place? — К тебе или ко мне?

There was no answer at his place all night. — Всю ночь у него дома никто не отвечал на звонки.

5)

а) помещение ( специального назначения)

place of resort — дом отдыха

bathing-place — купальня

б) разг. туалет, "заведение"

Syn:

lavatory

6)

а) город, местечко, селение

What place do you come from? — Откуда вы родом?

б) регион, край

to travel to distant places — путешествовать в далёкие края

7)

а) место, пост, должность

people / persons in high places — высокопоставленные лица, особы; сильные мира сего, власть предержащие

... and in a few days he found himself a place in an oil company. —... и через несколько дней он устроился на работу в нефтяную компанию.

Syn:

job I 1. 1) б), position 1. 4), post III 1. 1)

б) место ( в истории), положение ( в обществе)

Poor men often rose to eminent place. (J. E. T. Rogers) — Бедные люди часто добивались высого положения в обществе.

Syn:

station 1. 7), position 1.

8) (свободное) место (в учебном, лечебном учреждении и т. п.)

Nursery places for children are scarce in some parts of the country. — В некоторых районах страны мест в яслях на детей не хватает.

9) отрывок, место ( в тексте), страница, пассаж

They shut up the lesson-books and lost her place. — Они закрыли учебники и потеряли место, где она читала.

10)

а) место ( по степени важности)

Family, girlfriends, everything else takes second place to my work. — Семья, девушки и всё остальное у меня на втором месте, а на первом - работа.

б) (in the first / second / third etc. place) во-первых, во-вторых, в-третьих и т.д.

… in the second place, we require all articles submitted be reviewed. — … во-вторых, мы требуем, чтобы все представляемые статьи рецензировались.

11) спорт.

а) (first / second / third etc. place) (первое, второе, третье и т.д.) место ( по результатам состязания)

He took second place in the 100-metre race. — Он занял второе место в забеге на сто метров.

He finished in ninth place. — Он пришёл к финишу девятым.

б) ( a place) одно из первых мест ( по результатам состязания)

to get a place — занять призовое место

в) амер. второе место ( по результатам состязания)

12)

а) должное место, подобающая роль

A woman's place is no longer only in the kitchen today. — В наши дни место женщины уже не только на кухне.

б) обычное место

This book is out of place. — Эта книга стоит не на месте.

The table and chairs are already in place. — Столы и стулья уже расставлены.

в) подходящий случай, удачная возможность

It is not a good place to enquire, when the Egyptian Kingdom was first founded. — Сейчас не время выяснять, когда было впервые основано Египетское Царство.

Syn:

occasion 1., opportunity

г) неотъемлемое право, прямая обязанность

It is not her place to criticize me! — Не ей меня критиковать!

13) ситуация, положение

If you were in my place what would you do? — Что бы Вы сделали на моём месте?

14) мат. разряд после десятичной точки

calculated to six decimal places — с точностью до шестой цифры после запятой

15) горн. забой

•

Gram:

[ref dict="LingvoGrammar (En-Ru)"]Adverbial clause of place[/ref]

••

to take place — иметь место, состояться

to know / keep one's place — знать своё место

to put smb. in their place — поставить кого-либо на место

in the first place — вообще

- in place of
- another place
- in place
- out of place 2. гл.
1)

а) помещать, размещать ( в пространстве); класть, ставить

to place back — вернуть, положить на место

The notice was placed above the door, and I didn't see it. — Объявление было приклеено над дверью, так что я его не заметил.

Syn:

station, posit, arrange, dispose, adjust

б) помещать ( мысленно); ставить (в план, в какую-л. ситуацию)

to place emphasis on a certain point — ставить акцент на определённом пункте

Your actions placed all of us in danger. — Ваши действия поставили нас всех под угрозу.

Your suggestion will be placed before the board of directors at their next meeting. — Ваше предложение будет рассмотрено на следующем заседании совета директоров.

в) отдавать, посылать (куда-л.)

We must make sure to place the children in the right school. — Нам надо позаботиться о том, чтобы отдать детей в хорошую школу.

2)

а) помещать, вкладывать (деньги, капитал)

I wish to place some money in this bank. — Я хочу разместить некоторую сумму денег в этом банке.

б) делать, размещать заказ

- place a call

3)

а) определять на должность, устраивать (кого-л. куда-л.)

Who has been placed in charge during the director's absence? — Кого назначили замещать директора в его отсутствие?

б) занимать место, должность, пост

4)

а) спорт. присудить одно из первых мест

to be placed — прийти к финишу в числе первых трёх

Syn:

rank, class

б) придти вторым ( на скачках)

He bet $2 on number six to place. — Он поставил 2 доллара на то, что шестой номер придёт вторым.

5) быть каким-л. по счёту, занимать место (в ряду других; на экзамене, конкурсе и т. п.)

He placed fifth in a graduation class of 90. — По баллам он был пятым из 90 человек в выпускном классе.

6) возлагать (надежду, ответственность); доверять

Why are you trying to place the blame on me? — Почему ты пытаешься свалить вину на меня?

No confidence could be placed in any of the twelve Judges. — Верить нельзя было ни одному из двенадцати судей.

Syn:

put, set, fix, repose

7) помещать, размещать (какие-л. материалы) для публикации

8) поставить в ( определённое) положение

What an awkward position I'm now placed in! — В каком же глупом положении я сейчас оказался!

9)

а) считать, причислять; оценивать; определять (каким-л. образом); ранжировать

to place health among the greatest gifts in life — ставить здоровье в один ряд с величайшими дарами жизни

I'd place this album second best after the one of 1996. — Я бы оценил этот альбом как второй после альбома 1996 года.

б) ( place at) прикидывать, определять примерно (местоположение, дату и т. п.), соотносить (что-л. с чем-л.)

I placed her age at 33. — Я бы дал ей 33 года.

10)

а) приписывать ( величину), относить, причислять (к какому-л. классу), классифицировать

to place a person — отнести человека к определённому типу

Syn:

assign, attribute, impute, ascribe

б) узнавать ( человека)

I observed a very busy little woman whose face was familiar to me, but whom I found myself unable to place. (A. Sterling) — Я увидел очень занятую миниатюрную женщину, её лицо показалось мне очень знакомым, но я не мог точно вспомнить, кто это.

11) устанавливать, фиксировать время, дату (какого-л. события)

Syn:

date

12) эк. продавать, сбывать ( товар)

13) муз. точно брать ноту; ставить голос

He has truly a well placed voice in this song. — В этой песне у него действительно прекрасно поставленный голос.

•

- place before
- place aside
- place out
••

to place smb.'s cards on the table — раскрыть свои карты

to place smth. on one side — отложить что-л. в сторону

to place in jeopardy — поставить под угрозу

to put smb. in smb.'s place — поставить кого-л. на место

to go places амер.; разг. — пойди в гору, иметь успех

- place a construction on
- place oneself in smb.'s position

Англо-русский современный словарь > place
19 world

1. n мир, свет, земля, земной шар

the whole world — весь мир

to bring into the world — произвести на свет, родить

to come into the world — появиться на свет, родиться

a citizen of the world — гражданин мира, космополит

to isolate from the whole world — изолировать от всего мира

demand of the peoples of the world — требование народов мира

from a very far part of the world — из далёкого уголка мира

overall alignment of world forces — расстановка сил в мире

heliocentric world system — гелиоцентрическая система мира

2. n планета

are there any other inhabited worlds? — есть ли ещё обитаемые миры, кроме нашего?

danger spots of the world — взрывоопасные точки планеты

3. n мир, вселенная

World cup — кубок Мира

versal world — весь мир

third world — третий мир

arab world — арабский мир

free world — свободный мир

4. n часть земного шара

the Third World countries — страны «третьего мира»

to make a noise in the world — вызывать много шума

halfway around the world — половина земного шара

the five parts of the world — пять частей света

5. n население земного шара, человечество

6. n сфера, область

the world of books — мир книг

7. n мир, царство

the animal world — животный мир

wicked world — грешный мир

naughty world — грешный мир

outside world — внешний мир

spirit world — духовный мир

business world — деловой мир

8. n период истории

the ancient world — древний мир

world history — всемирная история

9. n жизнь

to begin the world — вступить в жизнь

to begin the world anew — начать новую жизнь

to have the world before one — иметь перед собой всю жизнь;

to take the world as it is — приспосабливаться к жизни; воспринимать мир таким, каков он есть

to know the world — иметь опыт, знать жизнь

to come up in the world — сделать карьеру, преуспеть в жизни

to come down in the world — утратить прежнее положение в обществе

how is the world using you?, how goes the world with you? — как дела?, как живёте?

to die to the world — утратить интерес к жизни

the world of spirit — духовный мир, духовная жизнь

rise in the world — сделать карьеру; преуспеть в жизни

come up in the world — сделать карьеру; преуспеть в жизни

10. n окружающая среда; мир, мирок; круг

her middle-class world — её мещанский мирок, её мелкобуржуазное окружение

world games — чемпионат мира

World champion — чемпион мира

external world — внешний мир

Banking World — Банковский Мир

developed world — развитый мир

11. n общество

the great world, the world of fashion — высший свет

all the world and his wife — «весь свет»

he lives out of the world — он редко бывает в обществе

world body — мировое сообщество

world community — мировое сообщество

body of the world — мировое сообщество

the great world — светское общество, высший свет

to come down in the world — потерять положение в обществе

12. n разг. множество, масса, уйма

a world of faults — уйма недостатков

a world of waters — необозримая водная гладь

a world of money — бешеные деньги

to bring upon oneself a world of trouble — навлечь на себя массу неприятностей

the holiday did me a world of good — отпуск принёс мне огромную пользу

13. a относящийся ко всему миру, всемирный, мировой

a world championship — первенство мира

world food security — мировая продовольственная безопасность

veterans of World War II — участники второй мировой войны

quantum of world trade — физический объем мировой торговли

before the foundation of the world — прежде основания мира

looking glass world — мир, где всё наоборот, странный мир

14. a охватывающий весь мир

world peace — мир во всём мире

world champion — чемпион мира

world sharpest — лучший в мире

disarmed world — мир без оружия

the outside world — внешний мир

top of the world — вершина мира

15. a известный во всём мире

world scientist — учёный с мировым именем

World ranking — классификация сильнейших спортсменов мира

the little people of the world — простые люди всего мира

the things of this world — предметы материального мира

Second World — второй мир, индустриальные страны мира

world of commerce — коммерческие круги; торговый мир

Синонимический ряд:

1. atmosphere (noun) ambience; atmosphere; climate; environment; medium; milieu; nature; surroundings

2. earth (noun) biosphere; cradle of humanity; earth; globe; mother earth; orb; planet; spaceship earth; terrestrial sphere; the planet

3. humanity (noun) humanity; mankind; society

4. realm (noun) circle; division; domain; kingdom; province; realm; social milieu; sphere

5. universe (noun) cosmos; creation; kosmos; macrocosm; macrocosmos; megacosm; nature; universe

English-Russian base dictionary > world
20 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

come into (or to) one's kingdom — achieve recognition or supremacy. → kingdom … English new terms dictionary
come into one's kingdom — come into (or to) one s kingdom achieve recognition or supremacy … Useful english dictionary
Kingdom Come (cómic) — Para otros usos de este término, véase Kingdom Come (cómic) (desambiguación). Kingdom Come (La Llegada del Reino) Género Cómic, Superhéroes, Acción , Aventura Creado por Mark Waid … Wikipedia Español
Kingdom of the Netherlands — For the country called Netherlands within the Kingdom, see Netherlands. Kingdom of the Netherlands Koninkrijk der Nederlanden (Dutch) Keninkryk fan de Nederlannen (West Frisian) … Wikipedia
Kingdom of the Two Sicilies — For other uses, see Two Sicilies (disambiguation). Kingdom of the Two Sicilies Regno delle Due Sicilie (it) Regno d’’e Doje Sicilie (nap) Regnu dî Dui Sicili (scn) … Wikipedia
kingdom — n. 1 an organized community headed by a king. 2 the territory subject to a king. 3 a the spiritual reign attributed to God (Thy kingdom come). b the sphere of this (kingdom of heaven). 4 a domain belonging to a person, animal, etc. 5 a province… … Useful english dictionary
kingdom — noun 1》 a country, state, or territory ruled by a king or queen. ↘a realm associated with a particular person or thing: the kingdom of dreams. 2》 the spiritual reign or authority of God. ↘heaven as the abode of God and of the faithful… … English new terms dictionary
Kingdom Come (álbum de Jay-Z) — Kingdome Come Álbum de Jay Z Lanzado el 8 de octubre de 2006 Grabado: 2005 Género Gangsta rap Duración: 70 min y 14 s Sello … Wikipedia Español
Kingdom Come (comics) — Kingdom Come Cover to the Absolute Kingdom Come hardcover edition (2006). Art by Alex Ross. Publication information Publisher DC Comics … Wikipedia
Kingdom Come (Jay-Z album) — Kingdom Come Studio album by Jay Z Released November 20, 2006 … Wikipedia
Kingdom of Greece — Βασίλειον τῆς Ἑλλάδος Vasílion tis Elládos ← … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

to come (in) to one's kingdom

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

to come (in) to one's kingdom

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: